The Missionary Review of the World — September 1919

VIII

New Missionary Books You Need On the TheD1.es of Mission Study for 1919-20: Christian Americanization: Christianity and Human Conservation THE LATEST PUBLICATIONS OF THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NEW LIFE CURRENTS IN CHINA …………………………….. Mary Ninde Gamewd! New Ute current.s are vital'zing and regenerating Old China. A "moving picture" of the wonderful work being done by Christian Missions. Physically and spiritually they are helping to develop a m;ghty n~ tioD. 1Uns1 rated. Price, cloth. 75 cents; paper, 50 centsj pcstpald.

FOREIGN MAGIC …………………………………………….. . Jean Carter Cochran ~:;e~Ft~i~' ~d~~Yr~! ~, r~~:rts.an£~!:l~~~n:uij~ltif;uCh~er:ilh ~ ~~~tlet~~~~ Illustrated. P£ice. $1.50, postpaid, CHRISTIAN AMERICANIZATION ………………………………. Dr. Charles A. Brook., Here is a valuable book ror those who are striving to accomplish the Hafter-the-war" tusks. It outlines the part the church must take in solving new problem~. Illust.rated. Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

MINISTERS OF MERCy……………. . …………………. . Dr. Jam.. II. Franklin The storie~ or ten famou!'!' medical missiona,ries are told in the ten chapt,ors of this book. Wonderful glimpses oi Christian missions in the fj~ar East. Illustrated.

Price, cloth, 75 cents; paper, 50 cents; postpaid.

THE HONORABLE CRIMSON TREE ………………………………… .Anita B. Fnri, The boys and girls of China, :with their childIsh hopes an? trials and amhitions, are singularly I1ke the hoys and girls here at home. Eight brIght and wholesome .tories.

Illustrated. Price, cloth, 60 cents; paper, 40 cents; postpaid.

ORDER FROM YOUR DENOMINATIONAL MISSION BOARD OR FROM THE MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT, 160 Fifth Ave., New York Let One Magazine Do YOU CAN STAY AT HOME the Work of Many and We have many requests from libraries for PREACH THE GOSPEL TO issues of THE MISSIONARY REVIEW MOHAMMEDANS OF THE WORLD that are entirely out of stock. They need them to complete their through files to use for reference. We have to refuse these requests but you may be able to help The American Christian Literature meet this demand. In case you do not keep Society for Moslems a file of the REVIEW, do not discard your copies. Send them to us and they can still (Incorporated in 1915) send their message through the libraries. We will gladly pay you the amount we This Society is Interdenominational receive for copies of the following issues: Committees of Missionaries Cooperate on the Fields The Literature is Adapted to Moslems The Messages are Thoroughly Evangelical The Tracts are Printed Attractively They go where no Missionaries are allowed They can be read in secret and repeatedly February, 1917 October, 1918 Many Moslems have been converted through Tracts. October, 1917 November, 1918 Will you help give Moslems the Gospel? February, 1918 December, 1918 tn~~:~t':n!~~i~~~o~f:~liari~~ e::t~ship, needs, sample July, 1918 January, 1919 August, 1918 March, 1919 MRS. JAMES MONTGOMERY, Seuelory April, 1919 Box 888, New York City Address correspondence and return copies to OTHER OFlI'JCERS OF THE SOCIETY Rev. &mueJ M. Zwemer, D. D., of Cairo, Pre8id~nt Dr. Robert E. Speer of New York, Vice President The Business Department Delavan L. Pierson of New York, Vice President The Missionary Review Publishing Dr. James L. Barton Mrs. Wm. Borden COD1.pany, Inc. Mrs. Wm. B. Hiil Dr. Frank Ma<;()n North Miss Anna L. Dawes 156 Fifth Avenue, New York City Mr. Fennell P. Turner Mes. Finley J. Shepard Dr. Charles H. Tyndall Dr. Charles R. Watson Mrs. D. L. Pierson SEND GIFTS TO Mrs. E. E. Olcott 322 West 75th St., New York, Treasurer Please mention TIlE: MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers ~FAC,,,T_S., ""W"" O~"R-T"H""Q""U,O,,T,IN,-G,~ Only twclIty thousand of the 1~().UO() Chinese lahorers sent to France to help win the war have as yet returned to their homes. The remaining 120,000 are kept in Eur()re to assist in rehuilding devastated areas. Sixty-nine Chri"itlan workers re- cently met to consider how hest to COIl"erve the results of l11issiona:y effort among these Chinese. (See page 562.) One of the hopeful s'gns of Christian awakening in Spain is that last year the sales of Bibles increased over thirty per CC111. Protestant churches there have united in a Spanish Evangelical Alliance and are enlphasizing Christian educatiotl. Spain may h~' ob1iged to liberalize hel' constitution and to give tTIore_ complete religiol1" liberty in order to qualify for membership in the League of Nations. (See page 563.) Canada is p:-oilloting all Interchurch Forward lviovcment for missions. The aim of the campaign is distinctly spiritual, and the plans include a National Executive C01TlIuittee, COllll11ittees for each province and a national Conference to discuss the whole task. (See page 565.) Chinese Christians are forming home luissionary societies, and one of these in Nanking has sent out an appeal to the native churches, urging the obligation of carrying the Gospel to distant pans of China. (See page 565.) A building is to be erected in Shanghai to house the China Continuation Com- mittee. and to be a headquarters fur the varions union mission agencies there. One hundred and fifty missionaries have cooperated in preparing a "Survey of China." which the committee expect to publish in 1920. The Christian forces are seeking to formulate plans to promote statesmanship. (See page 566.) The British and Foreign Bihle Society distributed hetween nine and teu million Testa- lnents in seventy-six languages among cOlnbatants and labor battalions during the war. The American Bible Society and other organtzations distributed several mil- lions more copies. Vith demobilization. these volumes are being carried to the ends of the earth. Six hundred and fifty versions of the Bible have been printed, representing the spoken languages of seven-tenths of the human race. (See page 571.) Within fifty years the work of the Salvation Army has been established in no less than sixtY-lhree separate countries and colonies, fratn the Arctic Circle to the iar South, in the Orient and in Africa. among Zulus and Kaffirs. Its outposts nnmber 9859, and there are 1231 rescue and industrial institutions. (See page 581.) Rahai missionaries have been in America for more than twenty years, and a few thomand have become enmeshed in Bahai sentimentalities. They have established congregations. promoting what they call "The National Association of the Uni- versal Religion." They even send workers to Pe-sia. the home of Bahaism, to strengthen the canse there. (See page 591.) Far-reaching reforms in the 1(oman Catholic Church of Bohemia are demanded by 17,000 priests of that country. Among these reforms are the use of the mother tongue in religions services, the permission for priests to marry, and change in the educational system for priests. (See page 622.) The Christian message has been giveu pnblicity in four of the daily papers of Tokyo, so that Christianity is becoming a leading topic of conversation on rail- roads, in public places and even in out of the way villages. (See page 627.) There are one bundred and fifty million women in India, nearly half of whom are high class Hindus or Mohammedans, and cannot be reached by any but women physicians. For this vast number there are only one hundred and sixty women physicians. about one-fourth 0 f whom are now on furlough. This shows the im- portance of establishlng medical schools for tbe training of Indian women physi- cians. (See page 617.) NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Are You Looking Japan Day by Day. Edward S. Morse. for 2 vols. Illus. London: Constable. Missionary Information? • 365 nPl. 1919. Rising Japan. Jabcz T. Sunderland, Secure Bound Volumes of The RevieuJ D. D. XI +220 pp. New York and Through a London: Pntnam. $1.25; 5s net. 1918. Special Clearance Sale Report of the Indian Industrial Com- mission, 1911)-18. 481+XII pp. 1.on- Each volume of The Missionary don: H. M. Stationery Office. 45 6d. Review contains 1000 pages of 1919. valuable material and never out- Through Eastern Windows: Life Stories of-date missionary information. of an Indian City. A. J. Marris. Volumes are profusely illustrated IIlus. 166 pp. London: R. T. S. 35. with photographs and maps. od. net. 1919. Any volume of The Turks of Central Asia in History and at the Present Day. M. A. Czap- THE MISSIONARY licka. 242 pp. London: Oxford Uni- versity Press; Oxford: Clarendon ~W~WORLD Press. ISs. net. 1919. The Countries and Tribes of the Persian is a veritable cyclopedia of mis- Gulf. S. B. Miles. 2 vols. London: Harrison. £1. lIs. 6d. net. 1919. sionary lrnowledge—always read- The Rage of Islam. Yonan H. Shah- baz. xi+175+vii pp. Philadelphia: able—inspiring-e-ver a valuable Roger 'Williams Press. $1.50. 1918. Report of the United Conference of Mis- reference book. . sionary Societies in British East" Africa. Kiknyu, July 23-26, 1918. We have a limited number of 22 pp. Nairobi: Stationers Ltd. 30c. bound volumes for the years 1918. 1892-93-95-96-97-98-1909-11 -12- The Pacific: Its P<.tst and Future. Guy 13-14-15, which we will dispose H. Scholefield. JIIus. Maps. 352 pp. of at $1.50 per volume post- London: Murray. ISs. net. 1919. paid. Each volume is hand- The Ships of Pe<.tce. Basil Mathews. somely bound in red cloth with Illus. 136 pp. London: Oxford Uni- gold lettering. It is possible for versity Press. 2s. 6d. 1919. you to complete your files of the History of Zionism, 1600-1918. Nahum Review at small cost. This is an Sokolow. Vol. 1. Illus. Ixiii+313 exceptional opportunity. Send pp. London: Longmans. 215. net. your order now before it is too 1919. late. Palestine, Mesopotamia and the Jews. Sir Andrew Wingate, K. C. I. E. xi+ Missionary Review Publishing 290 pp. London: Holness. 5s. net. Company, Inc. 1919. The Little Daughter of Jerusalem. By 156 Fifth Avenue NEW YORK CITY Jules Lemaitre. 8vo. 289 pp. E. P. Du.tton & Company, New York. 1919. Scriptural Authority for Missions. ]. L. Hoffman. 9 pp. Baltimore: Lu- theran Church. $10. 1918. Winning the World. Ixxii+178 pp. Mil- waukee: Young Chnrchman Co. 60c. 1917. The Crisis in Church and College. By G. W. McPherson. 8vo. 238 pp. $1.25. G. W. McPherson, Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. Social Christianity in the New Era. By Chaplain Thomas Tiplady. 8vo. 190 pp. $1.25. Fleming H. Revell Com- pany, New York. 1919. The Fundamental Doctrines of the Christian Faith. By R. A. Torrey. 8vo. 328 pp. $1.40. George H. Doran Company, New York. 1918. Greatest Thoughts About Jesus Christ.

By J. Gilchrist Lawson. 8vo. 322 pp. $1.50. George H. Doran Com- pany, New York. 1919. Student Witnesses for Christ. By S. Ralph Harlow. 8vo. 83 pp. 60e. Association Press-, New York. 1919.

Please nlention THE MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE VORLD in writing to advertisers Missionary Personals JOHN ,WILl,IS BA:>:R, LL,J')" moderator of the Presbyterian General Assembly, has / been elected Vice-Chairman of the New Era Movement, to succeed the late J. Wilbur Chapman, D. D.

'" '" '" '" '" '" · . '" '" '" '" R:>:v. J. STUARt' HOr.D:>:N, D. D., of London, has been compelled on account of ill health to cancel his engagements to speak in America this summer. R:>:v. EDGAR WHITTAKER WORK, D. D., pastor of the Fourth Presbyterian Church, New York City, has been chosen to succeed the late Dr. A. F. Schaufller as chaIrman of the Executive Committee of the New York Evangelistic Committee.

****** BISHOP FRANK W. W ARNI, who has been in America assisting m the Methodist Centenary Campaign, has sailed for India.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

DR. JOHN W. WOOD, Foreign Secretary of the Protestant Episcopal Board of Missions, has returned from an extended visit to the Far East.

'" '" .. '" * * R:>:v. ADOI,PH K:>:r.r.JlR, pastor of a Reformed Church in Zurich, Switzerland, is visiting the United States as an official representahve of the Protestant churches of Switzerland for the purpose of promoting cordial relationship with American churches.

* .. .. * * * WILLIAM T. ELLIS, LL.D., of Swarthmore, Pa., lecturer and newspaper corres- · '" '" '" '" pondent, was under arrest in Egypt for a time because of his alleged activities in connection with the nationalist movement in that country.

'"

· '" '" '" '" REV. J. Y. AITCHISON, D. D., has been selected hy the Baptist General Board of Promotion as its General Secretary.

'"

DR. AUR:>:n T AGI.IALA'J':>:I.A, an Italian preacher and one of seven scholars chosen by the British and Foreign Bible Society to make a new Italian translation of the New Testament and the Psalms, has come to America to conier with Christian leaders · . '" '" '" '" in regard to plans for strengthening Protestantism in Italy. SIR T. F. VICTOR BUXTON, vice-president and honorary treasurer of the Church Missionary Society, died recently in England, as the result of a motor accident. He was also President of the Aborigines' Protective Society and was an authority on aU subjects relating to the African native.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:v. JOHN G. WHEIlN, general secretary of Methodist Missions in New South Wales, has been elected as President of the Australian Methodist Missionary Society.

'" '" '" * '" '" t!, DR. EMM:>:TT J. SCOTT, secretary to Booker T. Washington for eighteen years, and more recently special assistant to the Secretary of War, has been elected Secretary and Treasurer of Howard University, Washington, D. C.

'" '" '" '" '" '"

R:>:V. WM. A. HILI. has recently been appointed Secretary of Missionary Education for the Northern Baptist Convention. Mr. Hill has been for two years secretary for New England Baptist Missionary Societies.

>I< >I< '" '" >I< ..

DR. G. W. STANL:>:V has been asked by the Secretary of State for India to assist in re-establishing missionary work at Bagdad, Mesopotamia.

DO YOU DIE?

According to scientists "death is Dramaticfailure to respond- to environment." Material A man finally expires when he breathes out without being able to tor breathe in. He is then no longer able to receive and appropriate, and Church Use so is cut off from usefulness. His body may be alive while his mind or A Pageant of The Church his spirit is dead. By Eleanor B. Forman and Mabel E. Some men and women expire long Stone before their time of usefulness should be over. They no longer take Sev(>n episodes in tht' historic growth of and so cannot give. Every month the Church. Showing the contribution some subscribers expire and die- of each epoch to our modem life. others by forethought renew their life with the life of their subscrip- Price 30 cents tions. Some live a year at a time. Others provide for long life. To World FelloUJship which class do you belong? Live and help others to live. Take and By Mathilde J. Vossler and Jeannette give. If your subscription life is Perkins running out renew it now. Sttength'

comes with the renewal.

CHANGES OF ADDRESS When you expect to change your The consecration of all the nations to address we believe it will be a help Christianity. Price 35 cents to you and also to us for you to know how our mailing list is pre- Beneath One Roof pared. It is sent to the addresser to By Consbnce C"';ate Wright have wrappers made on the tenth of Ch2.rity teaches thos.. she finds "beneath the month preceeding the issue to be one roof" to seek happiness through mailed in them. Any renewals or service. Price 25 cents changes of address reaching us after that date cannot be recorded until The Drama of Esther the following month. For example, In three acts of three scenes each. Re- the last revisions for our mailing list o_uires little preparation and is very ef- for this issue, September, were made fective. Price 25 cents before August 10th. Renewals and changes of address that were re- The Christmas Story ceived after that date could no longer By Jane T. Miller be made for the September mailing A Series of table'lux illust.,ted by read- but will be effective beginning Oc- ing' from Ben Hur. Price 20 cents tober. If you will keep this in mind and will notify us in advance you The Counsel will be spared the inconvenience of having to – wait for your magazine By Hazel MacKaye because it has gone to the wrong ad- A ceremom' of today in s~eech and song'

dress or has been lost, as the post- Love and Wisdom seek some Spirit which office seldom forwards magazines. shall bring mankind together. Tolerance Above all, when you change your is revealed as the Spirit which shall bring address please send us word your- enduring Peace. The ceremonial is prac- tical and simple. Price 35 cents.

self instead of depending on our re- ceiving the Post Office notice. That Send for complete List of Plays and Pageants published by always means at least one lost issue, The Womans Press delay and often disappointment. 600 Lexington Avenue •• New York City We pass this "inside information"

on to you because we know you are .., anxious as we are to have things run smoothly. – Please mention Tu. MISSIONARY Rtvn:w 0' "'HE WORLD in writing to advertisers

A three-year educational, financial and spiritual campaign has been launched by

Protestant Episcopal Church in America to consolidate its work in present fields. and to undertake new work in other fields. The underlying motive of the movement is a spiritual awakening of the Church as a whole. (See page 641.) The outlook for quieter conditions in India is encouraging. Mob violence has been strongly disapproved by intelligent Indians, and the Commission appointed to con- sider the franchise in India has reported favorably on "communal representation." This will divert the minds of the people from destructive methods and educate them in the principles of self-government. The recent disturbances have made clear that Christian education _has a restraining influence on disorder. (See page 641.) Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an end to the maltreatment of Koreans. Missionaries in Chosen have sent a delegation to Japan to appeal to the Government, and in America Lhe Federal Council of the Churches has made representations to the Japanese ambassador in Washington, and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. (See page 647.) A leading Japanese statesman testifie,s that missionaries have been pioneers in the field of education. Last year the Japanese Parliament voted 40,000,000 yen, and the Emperor gave out of his own purse 10,000,000 yen more for higher educa- tion. Yet this will not adequately meet the intellectnal demand of young Japan. (See page 657.) Of all the causes of anti-Japanese feeling in Chosen, both near and remote, Rev. T. Suzuki, a Japanese Christian, considers selfish imperialism most important. Materialistic patriotism permeates the entire educational policy of Japan, and produces a race unsuited to colonization. Thorough-going reformation in political ideals is called for, and to this end 110 work is so urgent as the evangelization of Japan. (See page 661.) Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire as well as in the rest of the world. Recently two auto loads of Japanese rushed through the streets of Seoul, shouting "Democracy Banzai." (See page 664.) Uke Jewish leaders of Christ's time, Japanese statesmen are trying to bottle llew wine in old 5kins. Tryiug to reconcile antiqnated institutions with modern thonght, democratic idealism with militarism, individualism wi th ancestor worship, and industrialism with feudalistic conceptions of society, have brought a train of problems for which only the Christian solution is adequate. (See page 673.) Forty-eight years ago Japan had only a mere handful of mills. Last year she operated over 25,000 modern mills, and her foreign trade totaled more than two and a half billion yen. This rapid development of economic resources has not been accompanied by a normal adjustment to new conditions, and constitutes a serious handicap in her bid for world power. (See page 676.) Careful estimates give the proportion of women and girls employed in Japanese industry as three-fifths of the total. Thirty-four thousand labor in coal mines, and three-fifths of these are under twenty years of age, while ten per cent are between twelve and fifteen. (See page 680.) A free clinic and dispensary is now being built at Ahualulco, Mexico, where re- ligious instruction will be given to all who apply for treatment, and which is to be named "Sala de Curaciones Stephens," in memory oj the first evangelical Chris- tian martyr in Mexico, Rev. John L. Stephens. (See page 687.) A Japanese peasant sect, Tenrikyo, is said to bave 3,500,000 adherents and 2,000 preaching centers. It is a variation of Shintoism, and in some respects analogous to Christian Science. (See page 70J.) Twenty-one prayer group,S in Korea meet on the last Thursday of every month to pray for Israel. Five hundred Japanese Christians have organized a Prayer Union for Jews, and a similar union in China recently held its eighteenth annual meeting. (See page 704.) A Christian newspaper published at Aintab, Turkey, has a subscription list of four hundred, and is said to be the mo,st important single agency in preventing dis- turbances. Funds for supporting it are supplied by British officers. (See page 797.)

A LIFE SIZED AFRICAN KRAAL AT COLUMBUS

Women at the mill, the drum call, industries and customs were exhibited A PILIPINO HOME AND FILIPINO CHRISTIANS SCENES AT THE METHODIST CENTENARY, COLUMBUS, OHIO LIFE AND WORK IN ALL LANDS WONDERFULLY PRESENTED

MISSIONARY

EVIEW'

VOL SEPTEMBER, 1919 NUlIBJlR XLII NINBjI BUDDHISM VS. CHRISTIANITY IN JAPAN T HIRTY years ago, when Japan was making such wonderful progress, she unfortuuately took a misstep. Seeing that missionary work, although not in any sense a political organization, had an immense political influence, she feared that the spread of Christianity would lead to the democratization of her government, and possibly to the dominationof the East by America. To avert what she considered a calamity, Japan began to promote Buddhism. The temples which had fallen into decay were rebuilt. Christian methods of propaganda were imitated in the attempt to revive this old and dying religion. The influence of the leaders of Japan was turned against Christianity.

In her ambition to become the dominating force in Asia, Japan is pursuing much the same policy today, in spite of her professed religious liberty. One of her demands on China was to the effect that Japan should be allowed to propagate Buddhism. She has already established in Shanghai the Haloon College for promoting Japanese ideals and Buddhism. The natural sympathy of missionaries with freedom, progress and patriotism in Korea and China, intensifies Japanese suspicion and hostility to Christianity.

What is to be the outcome of this politico-religious crisis? "God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise, and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty." Who would have thought that the simple preaching of repentance and salvation would have thrown off as a by-product so much intelligence and patriotism as to revolutionize the Orient~ Japan herself was reorganized largely through American and Christian influence. China threw off the Manchu yokp and thp decadf'nt monarchy. KOTf'a is now 6U

calliug 011 God to deliver her from Japanese militarism. Missionaries do not preach politics, but God works through political events as well as through the Church.

If only the broad-minded and more intelligent Christian element in Japan can gain control of Japan's policy, things will be different. ThE' Ohurch can help forward the day of freedom and the acknowledgment of God's love, not by political intrigue hut by preaching the Gospel of peace, goodwill and righteousness.

Japan is today facing a crisis. Never before did the nation face such a critical period, according to the judgment of General Hibiki, a prominent Ohristian and member of the Presbyterian Ohurch who has recently returned from France. General Hibiki believes that the religious and spiritual welfare of his people hangs in the balance, with great opportunity for evangelical awakenings. He asks America to send her strongest Ohristian speakers to reach the intellectual classes of the Empire through lectures on Christian theology and practical experience, to cover periods of one or two months. He also is anxious to mobilize the strongest native leaders and send them about from center to center. The Allied nations have had their great financial drives to enable them to provide the sinews of war. Is it not fitting that the Churc,h unite in a great spiritual drive to mobilize the spiritual forces in .Japan and enable them to meet successfully the temptations that come with military victory and material prosperity~ .Japan's great need is for Christian character and this can only be had through the indwelling of Jesus Christ in the individual Japanese. The non-Christian leaders in Japan realize the need of strength of character and purity of ideals in education, business and politics, but most of them do not know the secret of such character. The nation's successes and the virtues of the people in- . crE'ase the difficulty of leading them to see the supreme importance of spiritual life in Christ. This is the opportunity of the Christian Ohurch.

THE SHANTUNG AWARD AND MISSIONS F ROM a purely missionary point of view it may matter little what nation has political control of a given territory or people. The work of establishing the Ohristian Ohurch was no doubt better carried forward in Apostolic days, under the militaristic and materialistic government of Rome, than it would have been under the more idealistic rule of GreE'ce or the more religious domination of the Hebrews. So, today, it is not primarily a missionary question whether British or French, American, Chinese or Japanese power shall be in temporal control of any corner of the globe. Anyone of these governments may establish order and promotf' eivilization. But it is of great importance

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

whether the political "powers that be" mete out impartial justice and guarantee freedom from oppression, and whether they arc controlled by high ideals that make possible enlightenment, peace and liberty of conscience and worship. These are essential for the progress of Christianity and for the welfare of humanity. Thl' Christian Church recognizes God as the one Supreme Ruler, and while Christians acknowledge that, "the powers that be are ordained of God," they hold that only these governments are right, or have a right to exist, that conform to the laws of God. Men owe allegiance to the State, but the requirements of the State must not conflict with man's duty to God.

While the Japanese occupation of Shantung is not in itself a matter of special concern to the missionaries, the administration of justice, freedom from oppression and vice, the enjoyment of full liberty under Japanese or any other rule, is a matter of deep concern to all interested in the progress of the Kingdom of God. Reports from Americans in Shantung state that there are many instances which seem to indicate that the Japanese are endeavoring to establish their authorHy there, not by enlightened mefuods of good government, education and mercy, but by arbitrary military force. The omnipresent spies are ruthlessly seeking to discover anti-Japanese propaganda, which the anthorities combat with a strong hand. Such things naturally create opposition, and, as onl' result, the school girls of Peking have issued a circular statingthat 200,000,000 women of China are interested in the fate of Shantung and will support the men in their fight for justice. There is also a well organized boycott of Japanese goods and money among Chinese in the province.

Unfortunately, also, the Japanese authorities seem to be manifesting in some ways their antagonism to Christian missions and their lack of sympathy with Christian ideals. A correspondent writes: "Our (mission) work is quite broken up; evangelists ar0 nfrnid to preach, Chinese teachers fear to teach; people have their Bibles seized; the populace is enraged and terrified." The authorities have recently expelled one of the Chinese Christian teachers in the Mission College at Tsinan for distributing patriotic pamphlets.

The Japanese people' have many excellent qualifications for conducting an enlightE'nE'd civil government, which might make any pE'ople welcome their cooperation in efforts to establish freedom find civilization. Three great faults are, however, manifest in their rule in Korea and in China. These cause unrest in thE' territory they control and awaken deep concern in the minds of all who seek to promote Christian civilization. First, Japanese dependence on military power and methods as the basis of peace iR coupled with hE'r large use of spies to diRcovef what she COll-

siders subversive movements. Second, Japan's suspicion and ignorance Qf Christianity leads her officrrs to count as treason the Christian teaching of the "Second Coming of Christ," lest His Kingdom should interfne with Japan's program. Third• . Japan's secret and selfish diplomacy destroys confide nee in her sincerity and nohility of purpose as expressed in the public utter- ances of some of her statesmen. These faults would be as objec- tionable in any other nation, but they are especially injurious to the government that has recently become a "first-class power" and is seeking to establish a reputation for justice and enlightenment.

As a missionary correspondent in China writes : ' 'But for God and prayer the lovers of China would be in despair."

RECENT DISTURBANCES IN INDIA R EPORTS are only just beginning to come from India to show the gravity of some of the disturbances there. Rights and demonstrations have been numerous, especially in Mohammedan seclions like the Punjab. Some lives have been lost and conditions are critical. The spirit of unrest is general and the desire for self-government prevails; but while the British are committed to some rdorm measures, and will grant these as fast as the people show ability to profit by them, the agitations will probably delay for some years the granting of political reforms in India. The action of the mob in attacking Europeans and in destroying Government property has been strongly disapproved by Indians, especially the educated classes. This does not mean that the people are satisfied, but they recognise that the Government is [strong and is determined to maintain law and order, and therefore they advise quiet. The method adopted by the new Amir of Afghanistan to secure his throne by invading India may also have had a quieting influence, for no Indian wishes his country to be invaded by Afghans. The present outlook is brighter, and if the Government will bring forward their proposals for the government of the country in a practical form as soon as possihle it will be a great pacifier. The publication of the Act to confer additional powers on the people of India would give the people something upon which to exercise their minds and educate them in the principles of self-government. They would thus be diverted from anarchist and destructive idealS to consider constructive and practical methods of government. There is great need for a campaign to educate the masses of India politically. During the recent agitation the way in which the Government was misrepresented shows that evil and designing men misled the masses. The educated must help to form a true public opinion.

The Commission appointed to consider the franchise in India has practically reported in fllvor of "communal representation,"

for as long as people think only in terms of their caste or sectarian community, they cannot take broad national views. Communal representation is not however the ideal desired. – The Anglo-Indian press traces the cause of the trouble to Bolshevik activity, and the Indian pres,s traces it to the Oriminal Investigation Department, and what is called the Rowlatt Act. Dr. E. D. Lucas, Principal for Forman Christian College, Lahore, writes that in his opinion the real roots of the trouble are the economic dist'ress; the unjust enforcement of the recruiting laws amongst the peasantry; the extremist politicians who desire almost immediate home-rule; the great mass of inexperienced students in the large cities; an uneasy feeling that India will not get her just reward for having helped the British Government in the great war; the unwise propaganda against the Rowlatt Act and the unsympathetic actions of certain EngliJsh officials.

One Scene of the disturbance last April was Lahore, where the Forman Christian College students were involved with the students of other colleges in the city. Black banners, inscribed with patriotic sentiments, were carried in procassions, and when these students clashed with the police a number were slain. Shops we're closed and martial law was proclaimed. Forman Christian College buildings were occupied by British troops, other colleges were put under martial law, and one medical college was closed fOT five months. Dr. Lucas was requested to conduct an educational campaign to explain to the student class the nature of the Rowlatt Act, about which there wa:s much misunderstanding. A meeting was called of all principals of colleges and head maste'rs of schools in Lahore, and a very successful campaign of education was conducted.

One thing was made clear in Lahore-that the Christian influence of a mission college ha:s a restraining influence on disorder, and prepares the young men of India for responsible self-government. The impressionable and excitable students must be steadied and taught self-control, and must learn the principles of righteous- ness and good government.

A "NATION WIDE" EPISCOPAL CAMPAIGN A THREE-YEAR, spiritual educational and financial campaign is the program of the Protestant Episcopal Church to strengthen and consolidate its work in its present fields and for new tasks in hitherto uncultivated fields.

A large sum, running into the tens of millions of dollars, is to be raised in the three-year period, the larger share of which will be spent at home, but with a considerable amount left to further the work in foreign mission fields. In America, the money is to be used to further the Church's work among the immigrants, to obtain and train reoruits to carry out the increased work, to build up and

strengthen the churches materially, and to find a real substitute for the saloon. The underlying motive of the whole movement is a spiritual awakening through exerting the full spiritual power of the Church upon the whole, world-wide task now confronting it.

The campaign will be conducted on a national scate, and with, it is hoped, the united backing of every diocese and missionary di:s- trict, so that the final result will be a re-awakening of spiritual life in every branch of the Church organization. More than seventy- five of the Bishops have already endorsed the movement, and it is believed that the others will do so.

The purposes of the national campaign have been officially presented as follows: 1. To bring the spiritual power of the Church to bear upon the Church's whole task.

2. To secure and train an increased and adequate number of people for ChTistian leadership-clerical and lay.

3. In consultation with the proper authorities, to care for the financial needs of all the Provinces, Diocelses and Missionary Dis- tricts of a missionary, religious, educational or social service nature.

4. To care, on a yearly bwsis for three years, for the financial needs of all the General Boards, including such general agencies as the mrl's Friendly Society, the Church Periodical Club, etc.

Every general agency of the Church will be included-the Board of Missions,· the General Board of Religious Education and the Joint Commissions on Social Service; the two auxiliaries of the Board of Missions, the Woman'iS Auxilia>ry and the American Church Institute for Negroes; also such organization'S as the Brotherhood of St. Andrew, the Girls' Friendly Society, etc.

A survey will be made of all the work of the Episcopal Church at home and abroad, covering all departments of the work, to ascertain what work is now under way, how it can be improved and what new undertakings should be entered upon; committees will be formed in each Diocese to cooperate with the Bishop and with the national organization; and a combined budget will be made up, based upon the survey, covering all the needs of the geneTal agencies. and, if the Bishop approve, of each Diocese. Hence the exact amount to be raised through the national campaign cannot be told until the surveys are all in. An every member canvass will take place in the fall and in the meantime a program of education and inspiration will be carried on throughout the whole Church.

The campaign :Us in charge of the Campaign Executive Committee consisting of Bishop Arthur S. Lloyd, the Treasurer of the Board of Missions, Miss Grace Lindley, Rev. Dr. Robert W. Patton, National Directo'r, and Rev. R. Bland Mitchell, named as manager of the Central Office.

@JE:oITOruA1 OOMMlENT:® ~ j " " " " = " , , , –

I ' n tRrii· 'WVU : trW·"'= • '" uw 'dW" ..

TEAOHING MISSIONS TO MULTITUDES WHO would have conceived, a few years ago, of the possibility of inaugurating a mission study class of fifty or sixty thousand a day to cover a period of twenty-four days? Add to this the fact that the preparation for this class took many months, cost over one million dollars, and that the area covered by the demonstration was over one hundred acres. Add still further to the program that for this mission study, men and women were brought from all over the world, that government officials, statesmen and business men, professors, philanthropistf', bishops, missionaries, secretaries and pastors wore the teachers. Yet this gives only a slight conception of what has been actually done by one denomination-or twins-at the Methodist Oentenary celebration, which was held at Oolumbus, Ohio, from June 20th to July 13th, inclusive.

This celebration partook of the character of a Missionary World's Fair, a visit to most of the mission fields of the world (home and foreign), a gigantic mission study class and a demonstration of what Ol1ristian missions have done and are doing for mankind. Over 10,000 people were employed in connection with this missionary exhibition. They included one thousand boys, who acted as Oentenary Oadets, over four thousand demonstrators and lecturers for the exhibits, and a chorus, orchestra and performers in the pageant numbering over 2,000. The attendance was from 20,000 to 75,000 a day, and one who wished to study the whole exhibition and hear all the lectures would require at least fifteen days.

Several remarkable features of the celebration should be noted. First, it was wonderfully well organized under the direction of Dr. S. Earl Taylor, Dr. Fred B. Fisher, Mr. H. B. Dickson and the various heads of departments. One whole huilding was devoted to the administrative offices.

Second, the magnitude of the undertaking was remarkable. There were thousands of men and women giving their whole time to the work. There were huge buildings-one seating over 8,000 peopJe-and a grandstand with larger capacity. The huge screen for open air stereopticon pictures measured over one hundred feet in diameter and human figures thrown on it were over twenty feet tall. Great buildings were devoted to exhibits from various countries and the painted scenery reproduced wit h remarkable 647

exactness the setting of mission work in other lands. The daiJy official program noted some two hundred or more events and the Ohio State Journal devoted four pages daily to an illustrated supplement under the editorship of Rev. Charles Stelzle.

Third, there WB:S a wonderful variety in the methods of instruction. The pageant gave an artistic and dramatic demonstration of the purpose and power of Christianity; the history and habits of the peoples of every nation and tongue were shown in curios, models, charts and pictures. Houses, temples, shops, restaurants and streets were reproduced in lifelike character and proportions. There were motion pictures, demonstrations, tableaux and lectures to explain the customs in various lands and the methods of missionary work. In the North Africa section there was a daily debate between a missionary and a Moslem to show the arguments for and against Christianity. There were contrasts-as in Chinashowing the native method of treating disease with iron needles and disgusting potions as compared to the methods of modern science. There were the mission chapels in each country, in which sample misHion services were conducted.

Fourth, each mission field was shown by unique methods and exhibits. China had its mission hospital and its large temples of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. India had its bathing ghats of Benares, its heathen temple, schools, homes of high and low caste, and its marriage scenes and mission work. Japan had its garden with bridge, waterfall and torii j its kindergarten, with real Japanese children, and its houses and shops. Malaysia had its Malay and Borneo houses, its mechanical model of a Filipino mountain village. Latin America was rich in churches, homes of the peon and the aristocrat, and Aztec scenes. Central Africa had its.kraal with stockade and a dozen huts, with women grinding corn, and men beating the drum, while North Africa showed the Moorish village, harem, bazaar, camel and other life touches. Europe showed the areas devastated by war and the plans for reconstruction. Norih America contained Eskimo huts, Indian tepees, homes of southern mountaineers, a miniature Ellis Island, a model community church and countless other attractions. But, aside from the lectures by missionaries, the most impressive feature of the exhibition to those who knew their significall(=" was the number of native Christians drawn together as followers of Christ from almost every nation under Heaven. There were American Indians, once ignorant blanket warriors, now Christian preachers; and black faced Africans, whose hearts have been made white and whose minds have been educated; there were Filipino Christians, men and women, with beautiful faces; there were Chinese, Japanese and Koreans, all living and working together in harmony. Men and women from India and Burma showed the power of God

EDITORIAL COMMENT

to transform worshippers of Vishnu and Buddha, and to bring all castes and people into one family.

This exhibition by one dwomination shows what might be accomplished in a united demonstration. Many features failed to do more than interest or amuse, and some were valueless from a missionary standpoint, but most of the exhibits were highly instructive and could not fail to make a lasting impression. There is danger in over e,mphasizing the novel and the dramatic in missionary work, but eye-gate and ear-gate, are twin entrances to the brains and hearts of men. Duty must not be neglected because it is uninteresting, but neither need a vision or a task be considered less spiritual and diviIH~ because it is made attractive.

THE CHURCHES AND THE INTERCHURCH T HE SUCCESS of the Interchurch World Movement will depend, first, on the nearness of its ideals and plans to the program of God; second, on the spiritual emphasis and power in each department of the work; third; on the sanity, energy, and Christ-likeness of the leaders; and fourth, on the extent and heartiness of the cooperation of various sections of the Christian Church. The first means right aims; the second, real power; the third, satisfactory machinery; and the fourth, the necessary sinews of war-both men and money.

The ideals of the Movement have been clearly defined and effective machinery is being set up and put in operation. It is the other two factors that are not yet fully determined. 'The Movement was inaugurated by Church leaders and has been approved by some seventy official denominational and interchurch boards, including home and foreign missionary and educational agencies; interdenominational organizations, such as the Bible Society, the Tract Society, the Y. M. C. A., Y. W. C. A., Y. P. S. C. E. and the Laymen's and MisHionary Education Movement. These have all expressed approval. though the real relation of the interchurch program to the nOll-denominational organizations is not yet determined. It is not certain, for instance, whether the Y. M. C. A. will be officially related or how close will be the cooperation of such missionary agencies as the China Inland Mission, the Christian and Missionary Alliance and independent Christian workers in city, home and foreign fields. Their work cannot be ignored in any world program, but they are not denominational societies. , The following reports show the official action taken by some of the denominational bodies and indicate their attitude toward the Movement.

The Seventh Day Baptist general conference was to meet August 19-25th and to reach some decision on its relation to the

movement. Concerning this a further announcement will be made later.

The Northern Baptist Convention assembled in Denver last May and adopted the following resolutions in regard to the Movement: "Resolved, That the Northern Baptist Convention, reaffirming the im- perative duty of. Baptists to bear full testimony to the full truth in Jesus Christ as they find it taught in the New Tesament, and recognizing the right of each local church to determine its own duty without dictation or control by any outside human authority, expresses its readiness to cooperate in the Interchurch World Movement of North America on the following condi- tions: "First, that we be represented in the joint survey of the home and for- etgn fields by members of our denomination appointed by the denomination, and while giving careful consideration to the report of such survey, we reserve unimpaired the freedom to follow our own convictions of truth and the leadings of divine Providence.

Second, that a joint campaign of information and inspiration be con- ducted for the promotion of stewardship.

"Third, that a simultaneous financial campaign be promoted in which each denomination shall present its own budget to its own constituency, secure its own pledges, collect the same, and administer its own program of expansion.

"Fourth, that the Baptists who are officers of the Interchurch World Movement, members of its Executive Committee and of its General Com- mittee be selected by the Northern Baptist Convention.

Fifth, that in our cooperation with the Interchurch World Movement we act through the General Board of Promotion of the Northern Baptist Convention. It is assumed that the State Conventions will act through their respective State organizations.

Sixth, that evangelical denominational bodies only be represented in the Interchurch World Movement.

"Seventh, that the Interchurch World Movement do not promote organic union of denominations or of local churches, or the establishment of local church federations, or non-denominational churches. .

"Eighth, that the literature and promotion methods of the Interchurch World Movement be not in contravention of these principles, and that we reserve the right to supplement the literature of the Movement by literature prepared by our own denomination."

This action was a compromise between those who would have been ready for unreserved and complete cooperation and a considerable number who prefer no relation to the Movement whatever. Some local experiences with nominal federation efforts had created complications and caused prejudice against the Movement. Many prefer to restrict the financial appeal to organize church activities because of a fear that the simultane,ous appeal to the same persons for several distinct causes would not produce the best results. Since the Baptist churches are congregational in government, the vote of the Convention will have no more authority with the individual churches than each ·wishes to accord to it.

The Congregational Churches have not yet taken official action

through their National Coullcil, but the Commission on Missions and the various home, foreign, educational and Sunday-school boards have voted to cooperatf'. Some changes may be made in view of the action of the Baptists and Presbyterians.

.The National Baptist Convention (colored) is to meet in Newark, N. J., on September tenth and will then take final action on the subject. It is expected that the Convention will vote to cooperate with the Movement.

The Disciples of Christ have had no convention to act upon th(~ question of participation, but the missionary boards have entered pnthusiastically into the program.

The Christian Church in its quadrennial convention at Conneaut, Ohio, in A.pril, "endorsed the purposes and aim of the Movement and pledged its hearty cooperation."

The American Friends, through the executive committee of the Five Years Meetings, expressed sympathy and unity with the Movement and the determination to cooperate fully. The details were left to a Forward Movement Committee. Other ]1~riends boards have also expressed hearty approval.

The Lutheran Church has not yet taken definite action, as their general convention has not convened.

The Methodist Episcopal Church has heartily endorsed the Movement through the action of its various boards and Bishops, and has furnished much of the fundS, the men and the machinery to inaugurate the work. They have, however, recently completed a successful campaign in which they secured pledges for about $100,- 000,000 for the work of the Church, at home and abroad, in the next five years. The General Oonvention will not meet until 1920.

The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has taken Mtion through the annual meeting of the Board of Missions as follows: "The Methodist Episcopal Church, South, has always stood for the most hearty cooperation between all evangelical churches, and we stand ready to cooperate in every practical way with those who have in hand this Movement in the interest of closer relationship between the churches of Ohrist in America; "But in view of the fact that we, as a Church, have just completed our Centenary Drive, we do not see our way clear to participate in another drive for funds such as is contemplated by the Interchurch W orId Movement.

"However, we offer to the leaders of this Movement the benefIt of our experience in organization and methods and the results of all onr various surveys; and we declare our willingness to cooperate in a more extended and minute survey of religious conditions in the United States and in foreign fields, and we recommend that our secretaries be instl'Ucted to prepare for and enter

upon such cooperation in consultation with the executive committee of this Board."

The African lliethodist Episcopal Church expresses sympathy with the Movement, but have not thus far taktn any definite action.

The Methodist Protestant Chrurch has not yet been able to act, as the general conference will not be held until uext year. The officials of the church boards, hav~, however, expressed approval of the Movement and have voted to cooperate. They are in the midst of a quadrennial campaign for missions and education. The officials are opposed to organic union with other denominations.

The United Brethren in Christ have not held any meeting of the general conference, but the executive committees of the various Boards of the church have voted to cooperate in the Movement, but to what extent has not been considered.

The Moravians, through the directors of the Society for Prol1<1sating the Gospel, have heartily endorsed the Movement ami expressed approval of it and willingness to cooperate, provided it does not involve them in preliminary budget and overhead expenses out of proportion to any financial returns which may be reasonably expected from the Moravian constituency; and provided further, that it is clearly understood that it is impossible to determine accurately Moravian responsibilities in the foreign field until it is known whether or not Moravian missions can be administered internationally as before the war.

The PTOtesiani Episcopal Church is not able, through its Board of Missions, to cooperate with the Interchurch Vorld Movement. The Board is, however, keenly interested and has commended the Movement to the consideration of the Bishops. An "Every Name Campaign" is now being promoted in the Church, and the resulting survey, with recommendations, will be submitted to the next general convention.

The PI'esbyterian Ch~trch (North) voted at the general assembly in St. Louis, last May, to commit the whole question of cooperation with the Movement to the executive commission of the assembly, with power to act within the limits of five principles, namely: (1) That the cooperative movement, as above specified, be one of agencies of evangdical churches. (This specification rules out non-evangelical churches and non-ecclesiastical organizations.) (2) That in the proposed cooperation, the Presbyterian Church shall function through its committee on the New Era Mowment.

(3) That the cooperation shall involve the following features: (a) a common survey of the home and foreign fir Ids; (b) a united ~ropaganda to reach the whole Protestant Church of North America in (;lducational and inspirational campaigns; (c) a simul-

1I1l~1 EDITORIAL COMMENT

taneous campaign to realize the budgets; (d) a full presentation to the Interchurch Movemrnt of the Presbyterian budget for all the boards and agencies as approved by the exeC'utive commission.

(4) That the cooperation shall be upon the condition that funds raised by the Presbyterian churches and agencies shall be paid to and distributed through the regular channels of the Presbyterian Church..

(5) That no financial obligations for the administrative expenses of the Interchurch Movement shall be incurred by any of our boards or agencies without the authorization of the general assembly or its executive commission.

"There the matter rests for the present as far as the Presbyterian Church in the U. S. A. is concerned. The executive commission is thus left free to proceed to cooperation within the ahovespecified principles. It is also left free to do nothing, if that seems to be the wise course. The Presbyterian Church is waiting for fuller information, but desires to cooperate with every organization laboring for the coming Kingdom of Christ."

The Presbyterian Church (South) also took action, at its general assembly in May, expressing gratification and approval of the Movement, endorsed the action of the executive committee, and votrd to cooperate, provided that such action would not interfere with the denominational program on foot to secure $12,000,000 fo~ benevolrnces. Plans for participation in the Movement was re-. ferred to the general assE'mbly's stewardship committee.

The United Presbyterian Church at its General Assembly recommended: "That the Assemhly approve the full cooperation of our Church with the Interchurch World Movement in its proposed campaign, in so far as it may not interfere with the recognized missionary and financial policies and methods of the United Presbyterian Church, and on condition that a lar~e majority of the principal denominations agree to cooperate in this Movement."

The Reformed Church in America, at its general synod in June, adopted the following resolution: Resolved, That we set the seal of our sympathetic endorsement upon the Movement. . . . . . and that we empower the Boards of our Church and the Progress Campaign Committee to cooperate with the Interchurch Movement in so far as they can do so in harmony with their work."

This action was intended to express the sympathy of the denomination with the Movement and to give the boards liberty of action in developing their cooperation with the Movement, which would be essrntial to the plans already adopted by these boards.. A Reformed Church Progress Campaign is now fully under way.

The Rf'formed Chtlren in the 1'nitcd States took definite action when the Board of ForE'ign MissionI', at its annual meeting held

last February, "gave its hearty f'ndorsement to the plan of the Interchurch World Movement," and when the general synod endorsed the Movement last March and "offered cooperation. " These two actions are interpreted to mean that the Reformed Ohurch "regards the Interchurch Vorld Movement as a united effort to lift to a higher plane the entire work of the Ohurch of Ohrist. There seems to be a practical unanimity as to the need @f such a Movement in order to carry to a successful issue the smaller movements in the several denominations." A forward movement has been authorized by the general synod with a goal of $6,000,000 for the boards and institutions of the Ohurch.

JAPAN AND THE KOREAN REVOLUTION W E PUBLISH this month various statements relating to the distressing situation in Korea. Baron Goto's address delivered in New York speaks a word in behalf of the Japanese Government; a Japanese Ohristian viewpoint, is found iu an article published in the Japanese press, and other quotations are given from missionaries and eye witnesses in Ohosen. We have purposely omitted the most extreme and bitter reports and denunciations of Japan issued by Koreans connected with the In- . dependence Movement. The evidence presented is convincing that the Japanese anthorities in Korea have been cruel and inhuman in their treatment of the Korean men and women whose only crime was an earnest desire for freedom. These Koreans were unarmed and for the most part confined their riots to the shouting of "Manzai," the closing of shops, and peaceful demonstrations in the streets. It is reported that a thousand people have been killed and six thousand imprisoned.

While Korean Ohristians have naturally been connected with the demonstrations, as lovers of liberty and leaders in reform mov('- ments, they have counseled moderation and peaceful measures. They have been ready to suffer with courage, but have sought to prevent violence. In spite of this, the Japanese have seemed to be especially bitter against the Ohristians and in one instance at least are reported to have gathered the Ohristian men in a .church, to have slain them and then set fire to the whole village.

The situation is still critical. While the active demonstrations have ceased and the most violent repressive measures of the Japanese government have been discontinued, the spirit of unrest prevails. Schools have been closed since March because teachers and pupils in many places refused to attend. Church services haY<.' been discontinued because of Japanese terrorism, and shops were only kept open under threat of the gendarmes.

The missionaries have kept aloof from the political phases of the disturbance, but as men and women with heart and conscienc('.

1919J EDITORIAL COMMENT

they could not stand idly by and see, without r~IDOnstrtlnoo, unanned old men and children shot, bayonetted and clubbed, young girls and· women stripped and abused by the police and every kind of indignity and abuse jnflicted on the people, to whom the missionaries are devoting their lives. They are in peculiar need of our prayers for, while they do not consider themselves in personal danger, their position is one of extraordinary difficulty.

Energetic measures have been taken by American Christians to put an e·nd to the maltreatment of Koreans. The missionaries in Ohosen have appealed to local Japanese authorities and before the Governor-General, and have sent a delegation to Japan to lay the matter before the government. In America, the Federal Oouncil of Ohurches, through its "Committee on Oriental Relationships," has made representations to the Japanese ambassador at Washington and direct to Premier Hara in Tokyo. Some publicity has been given to the affair in the press, but the great mass of evidence has not yet been made public.

The chief cause of the trouble seems to be the failure of Japan to give Korea a civil government, or to put into operation a system which could ,yin the respect and cooperation of the Koreans. The milita,ry party in Japan, which has been in control in Korea, has been characterized by the same system and ideals that have brought German militarism into disrepute. The Japanese have not Christian ideals and have ruled Koreans with an iron hand. Many of the officials in Chosen have feared and hated the Christian Church. Thev have not understood the Korean language, nor their ideals, "and have endeavored to force upon their wards Japanese milita,ry ideals and institutions. If peace and prosperity are coming to Korea there must be a change in the Japanese policy. The Honorable Yukio Ozaki, formerly mayor of Tokyo, Minister of Education and Minister of Justice in Marquis Okuma's cabinet, has disapproved of the militaristic policy in Korea and has expressed the opinion that the time has corne when "Korpans must be given a stronger voice in their government."

Word has just been received (August 21) to the effect that Japan will immediately replace the military by a civil government in Chosen, and will establish other reforms to benefit the Koreans. Among these reforms are the abolition of all distinction between Japanese and Koreans, politically, socially and otherwise. The military governor is to be replaced by a civil g-overnor, Baron Saito, and a Director-General, Mr. Midzuno, both civilians.

The proposed reforms do not satisfy the Independence Party in Korea, who declare that nothing short of self-determination will bring peace in Chosen. The Koreans are skeptical as to the beneficent character of the changes. Friends of Japan and of Korea hope, however, that a right solution of the trouble is in sight.~Editor.

Will of God for the

A MISSIONARY BIBLE STUDY BY REV. SAMUEL M. ZWEMER, LL. D.

"Then said I, La I am come; in the roll of the book it is written of me I delight to do Thy will 0 my God"-Psalm 40: 7,8. (Cf. Heb. 10:7).

"After this 11Ulnner therefore pray.ye: Our Father ….. . Thy will be done"-Matt. 6:10.

"The good and acceptable and perfect will "of God"-Rom. 12:2 "Making known unto us the mystery of His will according to His good pleasure which He purposed in Him unto a dispensation of the fullness of time to sum up all things in Christ …… who worketh all things after the counsel of His will"-Eph. 1 :9-11. _ T HE NEW TESTAMEN'I' iutcrpretation of Psalm 40 shows that the Incarnation was the glad fulfilment of God's will. Christ came from heaven to do the will of God (.Tohn 6:38). That will for the world, as wen as for the individual, is good in its origin; acceptable in its working to those who love God, and per- fect in its final result. When we know God's will for the world we also know it for ourselves. Study the use of the word world, for example, in the prayer of our Lord in the seventeenth chapter of John's Gospel.

The only thing that really matters for a Christian is the will of God. It is supreme. It is the only clue in the maze of cir- cumstance. Nothing can shake the faith or zeal of the man who knows it. "He that doeth the will of God abideth forever."

We know God's will for the world: 1. By His eternal purpose to save a lost world. John 3:16. 2. By His definite command, repeated in Christ's fourfold com- mission. Matt. 28 :19, 20 j Mark 16 :15 ; John 20 :21; Acts 1 :8. 3. By His gracious promises, which, like the blue-prints of the architect, show the glory of the palace that is to he. Its elevation, its four-square foundation, its many mansions, its golden beauty. God will sum up all things in Christ. Every tongue will confess Him and His glory will flood the earth. Isaiah 60: Psalm 72. 4. By His character. God's truth must overcome all error and burn the falsehood from the souls of men. God's purity can not tolerate moral sepsis in His world. God's compassion shows us how to look upon all human. sin and sorrow and shame. 5. By His Providence. "Thy will be done on earth." If you would know God's will for the world look around at the new day that is dawning. The crisis calls for courage. The· open doors , beckon, the closed doors challenge. God is, unmistakably, working out His purpose for the world. Shall we fail Him T 6. By His disciples and the program before them. Paul said, "Be ye followers of me, as dear children." The glorious company of the apostles.. the noble army of martyrs, the holy church. througbout all thc' world-what is thc'ir program "I Follow after.

656

Statesman on Christian

BY BARON SHIMPEI GOTO, TOKYO, JAPAN From an address delivered by Baron Gala at a dinner given to him by the Presby- terian Board of Foreign Missions in New York last J""e.

I EMBHACE this opportunity to speak of three points re- garding Christian missionary work in Japan. (1) What Chris- tianity has done in Japan. (2) What Japan has done for Chris- tianity, or rather our attitude towards it. (3) What I hope missionaries may do for our people.

The work of Christian mis- sions in Japan has not been properly recognized by our pub- lic men. This is not so much from lack of appreciation on their part as from the fact that ''ork of a religious character is necessarily wrought in silenc€'

and privacy. If full justice is impossible, we can still bear wit- BARON SHIMPEI GOTO ness to such labors as were not hidden under a bushel, but have been as lights shining before men.

In no field of activity, 01' enterprise, have missionaries accom- plished more than in that of education. At ll'ast to a layman this has been most apparent. In the early seventies when our govern- ment and people were engrossed in readjustment, both at home and in foreign relations, and you could pay but scant attention to the all important question of education, missionaries rendered inestimable service, espEcially in the lines then most neglected by us-the education of women and of the poor. Even after our school system was more or less perfected, they continued to make good deficiencies in our general scheme of instruction. We own, with no small sense of shame, that the country cannot satisfy all the demands for education among our own people.

Among the late Emperor's five articles of oath, which were practically the Magna Charta of new Japan, it was stated that the low, as well as the high, should have their desires satisfied, and no desire has been stronger with both than that for education. This, of course, not only means the expansion of the soul, but the less spiritual opening of careers. The government has by no means

neglected its schools, but has llE'V(f been able to keep pace with the growing needs. Only last spring Parliament voted some 40,000,000 yen and the Emperor gave out of his own private purse 10,000,000 yen mon~ for the el'('ction of higher institutions of learning. Even then the intellectual demands of young Japan cannot be adequately met. W emust for some time depend upon private enterprise and upon missionary efforts to remedy the insufficiency. As to the education of women, missionaries have been pioneers in our country.

But missionary activities are in no way confined to strictly religious and educational lines. What they have done and are doing in the :(ield of philanthropy is comparatively little known. As I have myself always been interested in public charities, I have watched with peculiar interest the development of Christian effort in this line. The many institutions connected with church organizations, started with the purpose of assisting the poor, of comforting widows and orphans, are innumerable. Their endeavor to overcome moral and physical degradation-such as prostitution on one hand and tuberculosis on the other-may well serve as an example. The Salvation Army is constantly widening its sphere of work, while the Young Men's Christian Association and Young Women's Christian Association are contributing a valuable quota to the uplifting of our youth and the amelioration of social miseries.

I am well aware that with all that Americans may have achieved in education and philanthropy, they are not satisfied unless they have at the same time brought our people to Christ. Some years ago, the Salvation Army inaugurated the slogan-"Japan for Christ," and some charged them with the desire to upset the reigning dynasty. I could but laugh at their unnecessary fear for I know that the Kingdom of God, which you Christians preach, is not to be confused with principalities and powers.

I have always in my official career shown my sympathy for Christian missions. As far as I see, there need be no conflict between Christian teaching and our nationalistic idea, as long as no attempt is made to interfere with the political regime. In fact, I am wondering whether the idea of God, as Lord of lords and King of kings, will not find more congenial acknowledgment among the subjects of monarchies than among the citizens of republics.

However that may be, you will give credit to Japan for the liberal attitude she has taken towards Christianity. If she has not welcomed a strange religion, she has not shut the door in its face. We have put no obstacle in the way of missionary progress. Having no state religion, we have put no disabilities on any form of faith. The Constitution has clearly guaranteed religious freedom. The Jesuits, who are not tolerated in many countries, have lately

A JAPANESE S,!'ATESMAN ON CHRISTIAN MISSIO~S

been coming to Japan, and we have placed no barrier to their efforts as long as tlwy refrain from political intrigues. A country that has ill the past thousand years tolerated every sort of alien philosophy and religion, be it Buddhism, 'raoism, Confucianism, still consistently goes on without meddling with individual conscience and faith. If at one. time there was persecution, it was because of political danger incited by a certain profession of faith, and not on account of theological nonconformity.

About two decades ago, there was great concern expressed among missionary boards in regard to our educational laws, lest they should prove hostile to their enterprise. I believe it did not take long to convince them that there was no obstacle to Christian activity in the said la,v". A similar law in Korea created similar anxiety, but this, too, disappeared in a short time. The letter of the law may sometimes sound severe. Does not the Bible itself speak of the letter and the spirit of the law, as two distinct things-the letter killing and the spirit saving? Laws and statutes are necessarily carnal, they are of the earth, earthy. Spiritual concerns are beyond the pale of their authority and they will not intrude into the sacred precincts of religion. Conversely, it will little profit a religious hody to encroach upon the domain of politics. "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's."

. Ever since my arrival in America, I have heard much of socalled Korean massacres. While T have no official report on the incidents, I am m.ost sincerely grieved to heal' of any thing which may give ground for reflection on our rule of Korea. I have some comfort left in thinking that when the alleged cases of maltreatment are thoroughly ('xamined, we shall find them as much exaggerated as were the stories of "water-cure," which was said to have been practiced in the Philippines, but which we were afterwards relieved to heal' were not so shocking as at first reported. If a degree of harshness was inflicted upon those who participated in the Korean riots, this was not intended as an anti-Christian measure. Insurrection must be punished and it makes no difference whether that insurrection is perpetrated by Christians or Buddhists or whatever religionists. As a matter of fact, a very conspicuous part in the late insurrection was played hy a native quasi-religious body which is opposed to Christianity.

I do not know when the time may come that the parliaments of the nations will frame their laws in consonance with the Golden Rule, when mankind shall be ruled by the precepts of Christ. I would be among the first to hail the coming of such a time, but I regret to say I do not see any signs of its near approach. Nevertheless, I believe it must come. It hides as yet far up among the clouds or lies deep down in our breast. I wish to say that without religion it will never be fully reaJizf'd, though I confess I am often be-

wildered by a list of names which may mean everything or nothing or anything-God, Truth, the Iufinite, the First Cause.

Laotze says, "The Name that can be named is not the Eternal Name. The Way that can be way€d, is not the Eternal Way." Infinite wisdom is beyond the human power to comprehend. I sometimes feel that I catch sight of such a Being; for .only at odd moments does He reveal Himself to the inner sight. And yet-all honest and earnest souls must at times feel the presence of such Power.

The oriental mind is vague and abstract. Christianity has been presented to us in so concrete, definite and exact a form, that it has been unacceptable to us. I have read the New Testament and I have sometimes wondered how Christianity came to assume its present form, and thfn I begin to doubt whether this is its final form. Christianity, like any organic body, will, under varying conditions, take forms fit for the time and place of its work. It may thus become more local in color; but the universal and the infinite can best manifest itself in the finite, definite, in order to be comprehended by beings that are themselves limited in power.

The Great Being has been speaking to us in different languages. He has been manifesting Himsf'lf 10m in rli fff'rrnt forms. Shuffie off the raiment in which He is clothrd by fantasy and custom of belief, will He not reveal Himself as Universal Light, as Father of all good, the Fountain of all mercy rnd justicf'-to accept whom is Life and to rejrct whom is Death ~ I shall not preach-it is not my purpose to do so. I have uttered a little of my heart to show you that I am "almost persuaded," and I know that in this respect I represent many of my compatriots. By a slight change in the interpretation and presentation of the teachings of Christ you will open a wide door for the wandering sheep, and I wish to know if Christianity, like so many other beliefs, will see some adjustments as the result of the impending world reconstruction. May the New Age thus pave a New Way for the nations of the earth to come closer in faith and hope, and, above all, in charity.

Looking towards the future, I feel justified in saying that Cht·istianity in Japan will be in safe hands-that in the hands of Japanese disciples the teachings of Christ will not degenerate or decay, but will remain vital and potent through centuries to come. . . . It would be preposterous for me to say that the Japanese will make any improvement upon the Christianity of the West-the Christianity which you of the West have introduced to us. I am, however, quite confident that Christianity, once introduced into Japan, will never decay or decline, but will always remain a living faith.

Emergency in

BY REV. TAKASHI SUZUKI This is a lapanese Christian viewpoint of the disturbances in Korea, printed in the Fukuin Shimpo, May 15, 1919. Most of the facts have, however, been kept from the lapanese press.

T HE DISTURBANCES will be suppressed. What cannot be suppressed is the spirit of the Chosenese, their anti-Japanese thoughts. What should be done about these thoughts and feelings 1 The sources of the ideas are deep and rrmote.

The distant causes are: (1) the historical feeling of contempt for Japan; (2) the enmity due to the TVako (Japanese invasion during the Ashikaga period); (3) the enmity due to the Hotaiko invasion (under Hideyoshi).

The near causes are: (1) opposition to annexation; (2) opposition to Japan's selfish imperialism; (3) political dissatisfaction; (4) financial unrest; (5) opposition to bad treatment socially; (6) disapproval of .Japanese morals.

Of the above causes I comdder .Japanese selfish imperialism the most important. Of all bad governments, that by a Governor- General or Vicerov is considrred the worst. Is it not a fact that not only in Chosr-it, but in China, in America, in Australia, everywhere, this selfish imperialism of Japan has as its shadow the so-called anti-Japanese sentiment ~ Before we hate the shadow it is necessary to look at ourselves. The ideals and principles under which Japan has gone forward are exprl'ssed in the familiar phrases, "Shed the national glory abroad;" "greatly extend our territory;" "rule the world;" and other such expressions. The result is that our neighbors have become anti-Japanese and today on all sides barriers, invited by ourselves, are being raised against us.

Chosl'nese are human beings. They have their national prine, their love of native land. .Tapanese have no monopoly of patriotism. With our shameless swagger and brandishing of "Japanism" how can we quiet their opposition 7 If we do not get rid of this spirit and take our stand upon conduct growing out of the love which "loves the neighbor as onesf'lf" I do not think we can long hold our position as lord of the East.

For example, in school the:> blood of our youth is made to boil (with patriotic fervor) whpn they hear of the Wako invasion and the later subjugation of Chosen. But when one goes to Chosen, he finds that all this was merely sowing the seeds of hatred against Japan. Thifl was to be exppcted. In the TVako invasion the entire roast WIlS ravagpd. the housps burnt, the people killed and their g'oods plundered. The Ja.panese were feared more than tigers.

MI

And in the later punitive expedition the whole land was swept by fire. ~y this invasion, Chosen was so impoverished that she has never recovered. The Chosenese cannot but hate Japan.

And yet the educational policy of Japan has never changed, but goes on just as it was ten and twenty years ago, never getting away from this selfish imperialism. In ethical training, in history, in school readers, in school songs, the old ideals of culture in patriotism permeate the entire system. The patriotism taught is an indiscriminating, Japan-centered, materialistic patriotism which knows of the existence of Japan, but is blindly ignorant of the existence of other nations. The result is the production of a race of people which is very unsuitable for colonization abroad. In Chosen the Japanese who are there, even the women and children, know how to swagger, but they do not know love. They know how to take away, but not how to give. They put on high-spirited airs as they seem to say, "I am a Japanese. Why don't you bow down before me ~" But they know nothing of the moral principle, "He that would be great among you, let him be your servant." On the contrary they seem to think that Yamato Damashii (Japanese spirit) must act on the principle, "He who is chief shall exercise authority," and that the Chosenese are to be suppressed and trampled upon. Consequently wherever the Chosenese go, to market or to the public offices, they find no place where they are loved by the Japanese. They always feel that they are being trodden upon, teased, made fools of and tyrannized over.

The Chosenese are opposed to the fact of annexation itself. Thev are also dissatisfied because the Government-General is full of iinperfections. Th€y also feel that the Japanese ought to 1w expelled because of the oppression of Japanese capitalists Who seize their lands and keep all the profits from their exploitations. But these causes of discontent affect only part of the people. The thing which affects every Chosenese is the social mistreatment thC'y receive. This is why the present disturbance has spread like a conflagration through the entire land. But the fundamental cause is the poisoq of imperialism. It is the inevitable consequence of the educational policy pursued in our schools and military institutions. Hence, any attempt at good gOVE'rnment through the Government-General will be futile. There m,ttst be a change in the essentia~ character of the Japanese people.

IMMORALITY OF JAPANESE IN CHOSEN Next, consider the moral character of the Japanese residents in Chosen. Of course, there are not wanting among them persons of :splendid cliaracter, but when we speak of the great body of them, we have not a few things to regret. The great majority of them do not fear God nor know ~hame. They have no ideals higher than

THE EMERGENCY IN CHOSEN

making money. Consequently, there are no limits to the wickedness practiced by great numbers of them in dealing with the ignorant, poor Chosenese. Even in the homeland the low standard of commercial morality is a very troublesome question, but it is intolerable that this low class supply the representatives of Japan. It is their dishonestv which has caused Americans to look down on the Japanese. Fa; example, when Americans give orders to Chinese or Chosenese workmen under a guarantee that the goods will last three years, they do last three years. Japanese workmen, on the other hand, will aceept the high price for three year goods and then run off to other parts, having supplied goods which do not last even a year, boasting withal, that they have" got ahead of the keto" (contemptuous term for "foreigners"). Merchants use false weights and measures.. And since the coming of the Japanese the morals of the Chosenese have deteriorated also. Chosenese merchants recently have hegun to use false weights and measures.

Coming to morality between the sexes, we can by no means say that the Chosenese are high in this regard. But certainly they are not like the Japanese, who seem to "glory in their shame." Truly the licentiousness and ahandonment of our countrympn is inexpressibly deplorable. Spnsuality is widespread, even in country places. There are not a few places where prostitutes number a tenth of the population. At banquets and public gatherings the conditions are shocking. They consider this one of the privileges of life in a colony. Once, when I was taking a train at a certain station, a number of people came noisily after me. On looking around, I saw a divisional chief of the local government, and a chief of police, each being carried in the arms of several prostitutes as they swayed from side to side, with their official sword dragging, reeling drunkenly to the train which finally they boarded, or rather were pushed aboard.

Such being the condition of affairs how can we secure the respect of the Chospnese 1 We want the Chosenese to love Japan. But have we any affection for them ~ Love is begotten by love, but as I said before, the Japanese do not know love. How, then, C8Jl love originate in thpm towards us 1 With the present day morality of the Japanese can we demand their respecU With neither love nor respect how can we hope that they will loVE' J apan ~ Therefore, the mOTe we think of the Chosen question the more we realize that it is a spiritual question. In other words, it is pe'rfectly clear that what is called for is a thoroughgoing reformation in Japan's political ideals, educational policy, and in the individual character of the people of Japan. By all 'means Japan must be born again. Therefore, there is today no enterprise which compares in urgency with thr work of evangelization.

on the Korean

T HE NEWS of the situation in Korea (Chosen) is not yet reassuring. Reports of repressive measures by the Japanese remind us too vividly of the Bryce reports on Belgium and Northern France in the early years of the war. The following extracts from a long report by the special committee of the Federal Council of the Churches of Christ in America give some of thp results of their investigation. The evidence has been carefully sifted and is believed to be reliable. While names are not generally giwn, more than thirty British and American individuals have testified and their names are in the possession of the committep. The documents include reports, personal letters and signed affidavits of eye witnesses. The Korean Independence Movement is, no doubt, a mistake and doomed to fail, but the Japanese military policy in Korea is a still greater blunde.r and can bring only disaster.

The df'sire for self-determination and national ideals has been fostered in Korf'a by the ideals expressed at the Peace Conference. The movement for freedom became country-wide last March at the time of the funeral of the ex-Emperor. Propagandists include Christians. memhers of the reformed native cult, the Chuntokyo, and Buddhists. Students of government schools are equally iY'- volvrd with those of mission schools. The causes underlying the agitation appear in documents presented on May 10th to influential Japanese in Tokyo b~r a committee from Chosen. They are briefly as follow,,: THE CAUSES 1. The desire for independence. 2. The rigors, cruelty and injustice of Japanese military administration- including the spy system, even in religious meetings, and constant show of force. 3. The Korean opposition to the apparent program of denationalization, in- including the exclusion of the Korean language and history from the school curricula. 4. The failure to give Koreans a share in their government either legislative or executive. S. Discrimination against Koreans in salaries, in schools, in employment and in the courts. 6. The lack of liberty of speech, press and assembly. 7. The limited religious liberty-forbidding the teaching of religion or of the Bible in private schools, the imposition of the observance of cere- monies which are against Christian conscience, and the intimidation of Christian. converts. 8. The practical prohibition of Korean travel and study abroad. 9. The appropriation of Korean crown lands by the Japanese.

10. The demoralizing influences introduced by Japanese~inc!uding lic;ellsed prostitution, the sale of morphine and cl,tltiv:).tion of 0l?ium. 664 11. The forced migration of Koreans into Manchuria. 12. The exploitation of Korean forests by Japanese and the licensed monopolies which bring hardship to Koreans.

The Independence Movement was so secretly organized that neither the missionaries nor the secret police of the government knew what was going to happen, though all were conscious of the great tensity of the time. In a very few days it spread to all parts of the land, even to remote mountain valleys. The police, gendarmes and soldiers were everywhere called out to disperse the crowds and to arrest the leaders. The first day or so no very rough methods were used, but from then on, and especially out in the country districts, the most brutal methods have been employed. Men, women and children have been repeatedly kicked, beaten with fists or gun butts, bayoneted, sabred and shot, until mission hospitals and, if report be true, the government and other private hospitals, too, are filled with the wounded; Severance Hospital having cots and beds in every available space, even the hallways. Testimony gathered from these wounded is consistent that until attacked .the crowds of demonstrators used no force but simply shouted for independence, and were fired upon or otherwise attacked. The barbarities have stirred all to deepest indignation and have to a certain extent terrorized the people, who were expecting merely arrest, yet they remain firm in their determination, although they are changing their method of demonstration and protest for the purpose of saving life. It is obvious, however, that if the brutal methods of repression are continued, retaliation on the part of the Koreans will inevitably be the result, even though they have no weapons.

THE FAOTS REPORTED The facts reported by the Governor General deal with an atrocity of the first magnitude, the particulars of which have reached Tokyo.

The missionaries who investigated were in a party of ten who visited several villages which had been burned by the Japanese gendarmes and soldiers, the villagers being driven out of their homes and not permitted to take with them anything whatever of value. All they owned was destroyed, and the villagers, young infants and old men and women, have been hiding in the hills, afraid to return to the site of their former homes, and without shelter, food or covering for their bodies at night.

In the course of their investigation, the searchers for facts reached one village where the little church had been destroyed by fire. The gendarmes and soldiers, marching into this village, had summoned the men of the village to attend a meeting in the church, where they were told certain orders would be read to

them. As soon as the men had been gathered together, the soldiery opened fire upon them through the open windows, after having surrounded the building. Volley after volley was poured into th(~ gathering, until the floor was covered with moaning heaps of dead and wounded men. To complete their work, the surviving women of the village told the missionaries. the soldiery entered the buil(l- .ing and bayoneted all the men whom the bullets had not killed, while two women, who had approached the building to learn the fate of their husbands, were likewise bayoneted and their bodies thrown among those of the men. Then kerosene was poured upon the dead and the bodies and the church building consumed by fire. When the advance guard of the investigating party reached this place, there were two bodies still left in the smoking ruins, the others having been raked out and disposed of out of sight.

March 28th, 1919, a girl, , about 21 years of age told the fol- lowing: "I was arrested on the streets of Pyengyang, the third of March, and taken to the police station. There were many others, both men and women.

They asked if we smoked, if we drank, and if we were Christians. Soon all were let out with little or no punishment, with the exception of twelve Methodist women, two Presbyterians, and one Chundokyo woman. Three of the Methodist women were Bible women. They stripped all the women naked in the presence of many men. They found nothing against me except that I had been on the street and had shouted 'Manzai.' They beat me until the perspiration stood out all over my body. They then said, "Oh, you are hot,' and threw cold water over my naked body. My arms were pulled tight behind my back and tied. Then saying I was cold, they stuck me with the lighted end of their cigarettes. (Some were stuck with hot irons.) Some were beaten until they were unconscious. After four days we were taken to the prison. Here we were packed in a room with men and women. One day an old man was beaten until he died. One of the Bible women was right next to him. She asked to be moved, but they compelled.

her to watch the dead body all night. One of the Bible women not only had her hands bound, but had her feet put in stocks. They took our Bibles.

away and would not allow us to talk or pray. They made vile and indecent remarks to us. All this was done by the Japanese. Though there were: Korean policemen in the room they took no part in the beating or in the vile-· ness. The Japanese blaspheme the name of Christ, and asked us if there'

was not a man by the name of Saul who was put in prison. They asked'

us most of all as to what the foreigners had said, and were most vile and'

cruel to those who had been with the missionaries, or who had taught in the mission schools. Some of the girls were so changed that they did not look like persons."

Hon. T. Hara, Premier of the Japanese Cabinet, sent the following cable message to the Federal Council of Churches in reply to a communication from them on the subject: "I desire to assure you that tl,c report of abuses committed by agents of the Japanese Government in KO'ea has been engaging my most serious attention. I am fully prepared to leok squarely at actual facts. As I have declared on various occasions, the regime: Qf ~dministration inaugurated iR

REPORTS ON THE KOREAN UPRISING

Korea at the time of the annexation, nearly ten years ago, calls for substantial modification to meet the altered conditions of things. Ever since the formation' of the present Cabinet in September last, I have been occupied in working out the scheme of needed administrative reforms in Korea. A comprehensive plan of reorganization with this object in view has already been on the tapis. For obvious reasons it has not been possible to proceed at once to its formal adoption in the presenc~ of the disturbances which have unfortunately broken out in various parts of the peninsula.

"In view, however, of the recent improvement in the situation, the contemplated reform can now be, in my estimation, safely introduced, and will be carried into effect as soon as the legal requirements of procedure to make them definitive shall have been completed. Announcement of the plan in a more complete form shall be withheld for the present, but I trust that the fixed determination with which my colleagues and I have been endeavoring to promote the lasting welfare of our Korean kinsmen, and to insure a distinct betterment of conditions in the country will not be misunderstood or misconstrued. "

The uncertainty as to the outcome of the disturbances is in- creased by the fact that the government of Chosen finds critics of the administration in the ranks of its own civil officials and in the Liberal parties in the Imperial Government. Investigators are not slow to criticize what they characterize as the stupid policy of the military regime, while the leading journals of Japan are to the extent of their meager information joining in a protest. The "Peninsular Magazine," a month1y published in Seoul by a Japanese but for the Koreans and in the Korean language, had its April number confiscated, further publication prohibited, and the editor arrested because it published a long editorial criticizing the Government-GeneraI's handling of the situation.

SIGNS OF HOPE IN JAPAN Except for rumors to the effect that the student class in Japan are beginning to favor Korean liberty, there is of course no one among the Japanese who favors independence for the Koreans, though the more advanced, like Viscount Kato, have come out in favor of autonomy; but many of them feel that the military administration ought to give place to the civil in the future, and that the military administration has made a failure in its colonial policy.

It is possible that government reform may take place. A recent statement of Mr. Yamagata, the Administrator-General, is to the effect that "the agitation is deplorable, coming as it does just on the eve of government l'pforms." But all officials seem to agree that the present uprising must be crushed before any reforms can be instituted, while th~ interpellations in the Diet in regard to the Korean situation seem to be a criticism of the administration for failing to keep order in the peninsula. rather than a suggestion that thE' underlying causE'S of thr <iistnrlml1CP he disCOVE'fPd and removed.

Democratic tendencies are manifest in the Japanese Empire

as well as in the rest of the world, and momentous events may occur at any time. Only recently two automobile loads of Japanese rushed through the streefs of Seoul, shouting" Democracy Banzai." Some sixty arrests have been made in connection with the demon- stration. Many conflicting forces are at work today in Japan as well as in Korea, but unless there is some marked change in gov- ernment policy or in the character of the administration, or both, mission work in Chosen faces a period of great limitation and difficulty. There are grave problems ahead. When the Adminis- trator General returned from a trip to Tokyo in April, he made the official announcement that the "lenient" measures employed in the past would be exchanged for utmost rigor, and a new law was promulgated by the Governor General making "any disturbance of the peace with a view of effecting a change of government" an offense punishable with ten years of penal servitude. This law significantly and specifioolly includes foreigners in the ruling.

The ultimate effect of this movement on the Christian Church in Korea is wholly problematical. The leaders went into it with their eyes open, realizing that failure meant persecution and probably severe repression of church activity, but the Moderator of the Korean General Assembly and others say that they prayed the matter through and felt that it was God's will for them to make this attempt to secure not merely civil but real religious liberty at this particular time in the world's history, when so many small peoples are apparently to secure these blessings. It is reported that officials have stated that the Chun Do Kyo (Heavenly Way Association) is to be suppressed entirely and that the Christian Church is to be reduced to about half its present size. If the military government remains in Korea and the present movement collapses the outlook for the future is dark. If, on the other hand, in view of the obvious failure of the admistration of the last nine years to conciliate the people, a civil administration and go-:ernmental reforms are introduced, while there probably would not be such an aggressive anti-Christian activity we must anticipate some restriction of Christian missions. It is evident that the most rigorous repression of demonstration is directed against Christians in those sections of the country where the Church is prominent.

The effect of the movement on mission work is equally problematiool, for the government, whil-e officially stating that they do not regard the missionaries as having any direct uesponsibility for this uprising, which took government and missionaries alike by surprise, seems to be making every effort in the examination of prisoners to fasten responsibility upon the missionary body. But the Koreans under examination uniformly insist that the missionaries are not connected with the movement.

A MOHAMMEDAN SCHOOL IN NORTH AFRI

Christianity in:';Tunis Past and Present BY ARTHUR V. LILEY, TUNIS, NORTH AFRICA Missionary of the North Africa Mission T HE Phoenicians, with their offerings to Moloch and Baal- Ammon, passed away from the Mediterranean coasts to be replaced by the Romans and their deities. Among the Romans, however,. there appeared a little flock who worshipped the one true God, in the name of Jesus Christ, His Son.

There is no record as to how Christianity reached Carthage, though it is well known in church history that Perpetua, Felicita and other martyrs sealed their testimony in blood in the amphitheatre, the ruins of which are seen today. The ruins of the churches used by the Carthaginian Christians have also recently been unearthed, and it is well known that Augustine labored at Hippo with some success, for the Kabyles became professing Christians.

In the seventh century the Moslems, led by Okba, invaded North Africa and by the sword converted the people to Islam. Thus Christianity disappeared from North Africa.

In the center of the city of Tunis the minaret of the mosque Zetouna, which towers above the bazaars and houses, is said by some to be the ancient Spanish Cathedral of St. Olive. No longer is Jesus Christ spoken of there as the Son of God, and "the Sav- 669

iour of men; nor is the theology of the Bible taught in the college near by. To this college some 500 or 600 Moslem students come <,ypry year to study the Koran and Moslem tradition.

An Arab boy's education bpgins at the lcoutab or school under the direction of a rnmuldab or master. The school consists of one room situated generally near a marabout or saint's grave. Desks, spats and copy books are things unknown. The scholars, having ll'ft their shoes or slippers at the door, squat on a grass mat spread on the ground. After mastering the Arabic characters, the young pupil traces, with a reed pen on a piece of board smeared with a thin coating of clay, the first chapter of the Koran. He swings his body backward and forward, shouting his lesson at the top of his yoice and thus commits it to memory.

One can und0rstalld what a Babpl such a school is when some 20 or 30 scholars are memorizing ill this way at the same time. The Koran having been committed to memory after some five or six years study, the young man goes to the medressa or college to study the commentaries of the Koran grammar and syntax, logic and Moslem theology. It is all a matter of memory, they are not taught to think. At the end of four or more years the young Arab, having passed his examination successfully, may become a notary, a teacher or a writer in a government office. Further studies are necessary to become a judge, mufti( religious leader) or a professor. Wherever these young men go they carry with them some re- ligious influence. It is therefore of the greatest importance to evangelize them while they are in the city; otherwise they may return to their distant homes and never come in contact with a Ohristian missionary again. For this reason a special work is carried on among the students in Tunis. Some of their questions are foolish and their arguments are illogical and ignorant.

When all are quietly listening to God's plan of Salvation, an Arab may suddenly shout out: "What is written on the door of heaven ~" or, "",Vho is the father of Jesus OhrisH" or again: "Who is the greatest and last of the prophets 1"

In answer to the first question the Arabs say that the Moslem "witness" is written on the door of heayen: "There is no god but God and Mohammed is His prophet." I generally ask, "What is the use of knowing if there is anything written on the door of Paradise if you don't know the way there? The Bible tells us that the Lord Jesus is the way and this is more important than what is written on the door."

The Moslems deny that man is a free agent. Everything is Mektoub decreed. Thev say that God foresaw the fall of Adam and therefore ordained that he should partake of the forbidden fruit. This was necessary, they argue, in order that Adam and Eve

19191 tHRIS1'IANI'I'Y IN TUNIS- PAST AND PRESF:NT

THREE TUNISIANS CONV}:R'fE;D TO CHRISTIANITY might come down to the earth and people it, for the Arabs say that the garden of Eden was in heaven. Thus they make God employ evil in order to carry out His purposes and say that He decrees evil in order that good may come.

Moslems reject the Bible, first because they say that the early Ohristians tampered with it changing its meaning, and because all its teaching is found in the Koran. They deny the Deity of Ohrist, His atonement and redemptive work, and give first place to Mohammed, a man who had eleven wives, and professed to have special revelations commanding him to marry Zeinab, the divorced wife of Zied, his adopted Bon.

Moslems have a very lax idea of sin. Lies are permissible to get one out of a difficulty; a poor mali may steal in order that he may feed his family, and when a man kills his friend or companion in a fit of passion, it is declared mektoub, decreed.

Are there no converts to Christianity from Islam 1 Thank God, there are. Some converts have stood well, some are faulty and others have caused great sorrow. Our Bible depot keeper gives us much joy. One who is persecuted by his friends and is tempted by an inheritance has consequently gone back somewhat, while another has quite dishonored his profession of faith in Christ. The Gospel is being preached to all sorts and conditions of men, the educated Arab, the ignorant Sudanese; the students at the university and the illiterate workingmen, the old women and the young maidens. Who can tell what the harvest will be 1 As yet only the fringe· of the population of Tunis has been reached. Men willing to endure hardness as good soldiers of Christ are needed to carry the news of salvation to camps and villages. With the decline of Moslem power, which is evident on every side, there is more freedom for the proclamation of the message of the Cross. A revival is needed in the home· churches to thrust out some as messengers of "good tidings" to this needy land.

THREE KABYLE MOSLEM STUDF<NTS IN A KORANIC SCHOOL The Student in the center is a daily reader of' the Bible

FUJI SPINNING MILLS IN TOYKO

'ren years ago this was an open field. Today this is one of eight mills employing 20,000 people.

The Need for Christ in Japan's Factories BY J. MERLE DAVIS, TOKYO, JAPAN Honorary Secretary of the Young Men's Christian Association I.

T HAT Ohrist is needed in the factories of Japan may be in- ferred from the need of Him in American and European mills. If our Western factory system with all its brutalities of overwork, under pay, child labor, and inadequate protection has flourished notwithstanding a Christian inheritance and atmosphere, we cannot be surprised at the presence of gross evils and a callous conscience in the Ohristless labor world of Japan.

With no adequate government legislation, with employers of labor accustomed to sacrifice the welfare of their working people to profiteering, with public opinion indifferent or ignorant of the solution of social problems, it would seem that the hope for Japanese labor lies in organizing for its own protection. However, since the heroic efforts of Katayama and his associates, twenty years ago, the combination of labor in any form has been an offense punishable by heavy penalties. Nor has the Japanese working man the protection of the franchise. He is helpless in the hands of capital, unable to utter a protest to the intolerable conditions imposed upon him, except the protest of revolution. An eloquent witness to this is the rioting of last August, when the cup of the people's wrath at the profiteering of rice brokers overflowed. At that time ~,OOO,OOO yen worth of property and many lives were lost in the only protest left to labor at inequalities imposed upon it. The 1,460,000 Japanese property owners are today making the laws and controlling the destinies of an empire of 70,000,000 souls.

A suffrage qualification of 10 yen property tax automatically 673

shuts out the men upon whose shoulders the nation's prosperity is depending,. from any share in self-determination.

On the other hand, along with the denial of opportunity the government is enforcing universal education. The worker may not vote, but he must learn how to read and write. Every child between six and ten is compelled to attend the primary school. The result is a higher percentage of literacy than is found in any other nation. The sources of knowledge concerning the economic, social and political status of Western labor is forced into the hands of the Japanese worker by the same paternal government which denies him any voice in regulating the conditions of his wealth-producing toil. Like the Jewish leaders of Christ's time, modern Japanese statesmen are attempting the impossible task of bottling new wine in old wine skins. Antiquated institutions and modern thought; universal education and a restricted ballot; democratic idealism and militarism; tpe leaven of universal brotherhood and a narrow nationalism; individualism and ancestor and emperor worship; industrialism, with its train of social and economic problems, and feudalistic conceptions of social relationlShips; low economic standards of daily life and wage and increasingly high economic demands of the world's markets; the unblushing immorality of the old order overlapping upon the moral requirements of the new. The pressure toward liberal id€'as, d€'mocracy, suffrage, women's rights, economic righteousness, labor unions and clean social standards is like a rising tide. No strengthening of old walls can hold it back:; every sign of Ht€' times points to the fact that the old bottles are bursting.

The defeat of Germany, with the discrediting of political and economic standards which she had been following, has greatly hastened the birth pangs of this nation. Stubbornly refusing, until the very last, to admit the possibility of Germany's overthrow, the military clique of Japan has, at length, admitted that the nation, for forty years, has been putting its money on the wrong horse. This admission is not an easy experience for a proud and. able people, but once made, will clear the way for sweeping changes in the national life. Christian leaders like Ebina Danjo and Kanamori Tsurin state their conviction that Japan is now to enter a period of openness to Christian truth and leadership of Christian ideals unprecented in her history. There is no question but that the triumph of Christian idealism in diplomacy and statecraft has moved this critical nation to a desire to know the sources of such ideals. One of the most far-reaching results of the world war mav be the demonstration on a nation-wide scale of the practicability and power of the spirit of Christ when applipd to int('rnationaI relationships.

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

For 250 fateful years Japan shut herself out from vitalizing contact with the rest of the world; while the nations of Europe and America were passing through a steady development of material, scientific and moral life, the Island Empire prided herself on a splendid isolation. Thus Japan has herself, alone, to thank for the present heavy handicap she is carrying in her race for the markets of the world. For the last half century she has been straining to overtake the long lead which her western competitors hold. That she has, in such a brief time, so nearly approximated to this apparently impm;sihl(' goal, is eloquent of the intelligence CLEANING UP AN ALLY IN THE SLUMS OF THE INDUSTRIAL QUARTER, TOKYO and ambition of her people. Heavily handicapped by lack of natural resources and low economic standards, she early saw that to hold a place of power among the nations, she must industrialize ll er life.

Today,Japan holds in her hands the material equipment of national power, but along with her factory-lined cities, her whirring mills and fleets of merchant ships have come as guests, unbidden to the feast, a whole hrood of unwelcome social and industrial problems, labor questions, questions of public sanitation, public rights and morals,-problems which she never bargained for in her hid for national power; problems with which she is poorly prepared to cope in any adequate manner.

That the Christian solution, as applied to these manifold proh- 1 ~;lI1s of the nation is the only hope for approximating to the life of hoI' si.ster nations of the West is the conviction of many of Japan's best friends and an increasing' number of her leaders.

Japan has been so long accepted as the land of kalE·idescopic change that the transformation is supposed to be complete. How- ever, evcli many leading Japanese and foreign residentH are un- aware of the amazing speed with which the metamorphosis is even now progressing. It is the high-powered factory, invadhlg every city in the land, which is responsible for this latest sweeping change in the nation's life. Japan, using American and Britil'lh bi~)'c1es, sewing machines, electric dynamos, locomotives, boots, cotton goods, and coal was an object of romatic interest and a valuable customer. But the romanc~ wears off when, today, Japan ll')t only produces her own coal, cotton goods, shoes, bicycleR, e]"c- tric machinery, and rolling stock, munitions, arms, leather, and glassware, but produces these and many other commodities in such volume as to step into the current of world trade as a competi- tor for the markets of all nations. Her vast arsenals, her grf~at shipyards, capable of launching battleships and merchant vessels equal in tonnage and speed to any ships afloat, her whirring looms, the mighty resources of power stored in her mountains, her cheap labor and favorable position for Asiatic and Pacific trade, all means that the Japan of the tea-house girl and samisen, the lacquered screen and lotus pond, is gone, and in place of th" silken-gowned, artistic gentleman there has stepped into the world lists a grimy-handed young giant, clad in grease-stained overalls, eager to measure strength with the champions of the West.

Nor can Japan turn upon the road which she, has chosen. An island empire, with a dfmsity of population of 359 to the square mile, with but one-seventh of her area capable of cultivation,and her people multiplying at the rate of three-quarters of a million a year, the nation has passed the point where agriculture can support the people. With very limited natural resources, flanked on either hand by Russia and America, jealously watching for every sign of military aggression, her exit to the South Seas barred by Australia, and her immigrants turned back from the doors of Canada, Australia and the United States, Japan is increasingly thrown upon her own intensive powers of development. There is only one possible form for this development to take,-the industrial and commercial.

In entering into competition with western labor, this island people find gq-ave conditions to overcome, many of which are common to industry the world over, but others peculiar to Japan alone. These cOIlditions constitute a serious handicap in her bid for world trade and power and need a Christian solution.

First among these conditions peculiar' to the industrialization of Japan is the phenomenal speed of her transformation from the agricultural stage. Forty-eight years ago, Japan had a mere handful of modern mills, while her foreign trade amounted to but

THE NEED FOR CHR1ST IN JAPAN 'S FACTORIES

THE SPINNING ROOM OF THll FUJI SPINNING COMPANY, TOKYO 48,559 yen, Last year she operated over 25,000 mills, and her foreign trade totalled above two and one-half billion yen, After more than ' a generation of experience as a debtor nation to the West, for the last four years Japan has turned the tables upon most of her former creditors and has played the role of creditor to America, England and Russia, 'I.'his bewildering speed in transforming the economic sources of her life has not given a normal period of adjustment to the new conditions of modern industrialism. Knowledge of high grade tools, the manipulation and ca're of intricate machines, the development of skilled mechanical traditions, the adjustment of output to the needs of the market, the assimilation, housing and welfare of the crowding workers in the cities, adequate legislation for factory life, and the adjustment of society to this new class of the population, are among the problems which r equire time for solution. This element of time has been omitted from Japan's industrial formula. It is not strange that the nation is bafHed in seeking a solution, nor that her growing pains have sorely weakened her development.

Second: The nearness of the nation to feudalism may be named as another of the striking factors which constitutes an industrial problem peculiar to Japan. No phase of the life of this people can be correctly appraised without full recognition of the lingering influence of the feudal system. But seventy years ago

the feudal princes of Japan were living on their great fiefs like miniature kings, each surrounded by his court, by his military retainers, and by larger or smaller groups of vassals in the towns and villages, who looked to their lord as the dispenser of justice and order, and the source of their prosperity and protection. In return for these Teal and imaginary favors, the loyal retainer gave military service and labor upon great public works. ,Vhen the central govel'1lment in Yedo, fearing the growing power of Lord Date, Daimyo of Sendai, summonded him to build half a mile of a difficult section of the castle moat, this prince called 7,000 of his retainers and for four years conducted their construction of the , mighty moat, now known as, '0 cha no mizu."

Under such conditions of mutuai interdependence, strikes aud lockouts were as improbable as were slum sanitation or questions of minimum wage and overwork.

The influence of this patemalistic relationship of lord and man still persists in some of the old-fashioned industries, and has been slow to disappear, with the result that strikes in the past have been almost unknown. But not so with the modern factory. Here, the government has not taken the place of feudal lord. Neither has the modern mill owner accepted the responsibility of the old Daimyo employer of labor.

With the breakup of the feudal system and the entrance of Japanese labor into the open market of competitive modern in- dustry, a most serious gap appears which neither government, employer, nor society in general has attempted to bridge. Into this unbridged chasm Japanese labor is falling, and with it the power and health and reputation of the nation is also in danger of falling, unless it is spanned by a new sense of responsibility on the part of Japanese society. Into the timbers of this crucial structure of the future, the spirit of Christ must build' itself in ways to arouse a new social conscience in matters of labor, the sanctity of womanhood and child life, and the rights of the producer to a fair share of the wealth he creates.

Third: Another result of the feudal regime is that a society accustomed to receive from its superiors its orders, its care and its occupation, and having lived for centuries in deeply grooved class lines, is both helpless and indifferent when faced with the social problems of the amlY of modern mill hands that clamor at the city gates. Public institutions for the defective and charity organizations did not flourish in old Japan. The sick, the defective, and the indigent were, to an amazing degree, cared for by the family or relatives. While seeming to eliminate' some of the most serious problems of modern society, this system placed an almost unbearable burden upon the homes of the nation and a heavy handicap upon its health and prosperity, Its practical effect has

THE NEED FOR CHRIS'f IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

been that the Japanese have not been trained to sense or to eolve society's needs. Intolerable conditions are existing among the slums and 'factories of the .cities which are not only unknown to great numbers of the most iutelligent and progressive citizens, including Christian leaders, but even when known arouse little more than a passing comment of regret or of curious interest. In a vast majority of cases, these conditions do not stir men to remedial measures nor to a fundamental study of conditions looking toward adequate legislation or the education of the public conscience. At this point, the education of a tender conscience 'in matters relating to individual and public welfare, the Gospel of Christ will find in the future one of its priceless gifts to Japan.

There is probably no other class of society in Japan more open to the gospel of Christ and more in need of the new life and blessings of the gospel than the Japanese laborer. Usually from the country, the factory hand, on moving to the city, enters a class of society which has no recognized traditions or status in the eyes of the citizens. On leaving his mountain village, the influence of the ancestral shrine, and the appeal to the tutelary deity of his trade are left behind, while 'no god of the factory is substituted. The god of the world he now enters are steam and electricity, its faith is materialism and its shrines, shelter, untold power and wealth. The new-comer has also parted company with the social relationships that have hitherto moulded him and which have contributed to his sense of responsibility and self-respect. On entering the industrial quarters of the great city, no club or guild takes the place of the rural organizations to whose activities he has given so much of his spare time.

In this new world, with its overpowering evidences of greed and force and materialism, he easjly loses his sense of accounta~ bility, his identity, his former self-respect, and sinks to the level of his benumbing enviromnent, a mechanical atom, matching his vitality against that of the tireless machine which he tends~ Like water seeking the lower levels, the flood of factory workers from the country districts pour into the low lying slums and tenements which abound in the industrial districts. Here may be found housing conditions which give rise to a whole brood of moral, sanitary and welfare problems, which this article can only barely indicate in passing.

One such typical slum district in the famous East Side of Tokyo has been made the subject of a careful government survey. Of its eleven hundred families, 66.4% are living in one-room tenements, nine feet square and 375 of these families occupy homes which average six feet square. WDen it is considered that the average family in this district numbers five persons and that more than half are keeping single laborers, as "roomers", some

idea of the congestion may be had. Over 3,500 workers without families are boarding in this one small district. No wonder that under such housing conditions, illegitimacy thrives. Not a few of these homes maintain their identity by the efforts of the mother alone, the children each acknowledging a different father, who comes back to lodge as convenience or fancy may impel.

The fact that most of the East Side of rrokyo lies below the level of the highest tides means periodic, wide-spread inundations, which bring added misery to these wretched districts, which are practically never dry, slime standing under the thin floors, in the shallow gutters and over the surface of the alleys most of the year.

The output of crime, disease, deficiency, degeneracy, pauperism and immorality from such conditions is very large. There are nine such districts on the East Side of Tokyo, alone, and as yet, with the exception of the Salvation Army, no adequate Ohristian remedial institutions to bring the joy and cleansing power of the gospel.

Ohrist's keynote of the value of the individual man is of paramount importance for the labor world of Japan. Not the individual, but the family, the clan, the state is the unit of Japanese society. The rights of the person are negligible as compared with the larger group. A vast modern factory system, employing labor by the hundred thousand, breaks down when built upon this conception of society. It is a slow evolution for mill owners to recognize the individual worker and his welfare as the key to the welfare of. his mill and of the nation. Only Ohrist can adequately supply this conception in the teaching that each laborer is a child of God, and, what is fully as important, the impelling motivf' power for applying its implications. Without such a reconstructed vision of the central value of each worker, Japan's industrial future is doomed, for she cannot continue to burn over her fields of human resources, in the prodigal fashion. of the last decade, without irretrievable loss.

Japanese modern industry is unique in the phenomenal proportion of female labor employed. Some careful estimates place the proportion of women and girls as three-fifths of the total. The vast cotton and silk spinning and weaving mills are responsible alone for· half a million girl employees. Thirty-four thousand are laboring in coal mines, while women and girls tend the machines of a dozen different modern industries. Three-fifths of these workers are under twenty years of age, and 10% are children between 12 and 15. These spinning and weaving industries are exacting a heavy toll from the health of the nation. It is estimated that 250,000 girls are drawn annually from country homes to the city mills, attracted by the high wages, steady employment and the lure of city life. The life in these factories is little removed from

THE NEED FOR CHRIST IN JAPAN'S FACTORIES

AN AUTUMN FLOOD IN TOKYO SLUMS AFTER A HEAVY STORM slavery. The remark of one mill managel' to the writer, "We own the bodies, minds and souls of these girls," being only too true. Sold by parents for terms of from two to four years, the girls receive only 20% of their wages, the balance being sent to the parents, who are often paid ~ lump sum in advance for the year's toil of the daughter. Seventy per cent of these women workers live in dormitories within the factory compound, never leaving the premises save two or three afternoons a month and then in charge of a foreman or attendant. This forethought on the part of the management is not for the protection of the girls, but to keep them from running away, as considerable numbers do at their first opportunity.

Work in the large city mills lasts from twelve to fourteen hours, but in many of the more remote provincial factories, fifteen, sixteen and even seventeen hours per day at the looms is not infrequently exacted.

Night work, prohibited by la,v, is still common in not a few factories and makes serious inroads upon health. In mills where night work is the rule, the women on the day and night shifts are often obliged to share the same bed, which is neither aired nor dusted, as the weary night worker takes the place of the girl who rises for the day shift. Such conditions, naturally, greatly accelerate the. national predilection towards tuberculosis.

Few can long stand the strain, the monotony, the ceaseless roar of the looms and the unsanitary surroundings for more than a year. A turn-over of sixty-six percent each year and an estimated

sickroll wastage among those returning home of from 10 to 15 per cent are facts more eloquent than words of, not only the economic loss, but the price in human health and vitality which the nations is paying for its factory output.

Japan's factories differ widely in the attention paid by the management to the moral and social welfare of their employees. The best mills, like the Kanegafuchi and the Fuji companies, each employing over twenty thousand hands, take pride in their care for the health and the moral and recreational life of the girls in their employ. These mills are justly the pride of the country and are frequently shown to foreign visitors. Not so with the mills of the country t0W11S. These remote centers, far removed from the government inspector's eye and run on old-fashioned principles are occasionally centers of frightful physical and moral evils, overseers and wardens holding the girls in virtual moral slavery, even compelling the day hands to act as public prostitutes at night. One expert in factory conditions states that it is not uncommon for one-half of the girls in a mill to lose their virtue within the first year of their employ. It is in the sad lives of these toiling daughters of Christless Japan that the blessings of the Gospel are needed more than among anyone class of the people today.

The future of Japan as a great power is, as never before, depending upon the integrity and the efficiency of her working classes. Why is it that Japanese-made goods so often do not meet the requirements of western markets ~ Why do American firms reject certain Japanese products, and make from Japanese raw material and Japanese patterns their own goods 1 Why has Japan already lost so many of the markets gained during the early years of the wad '1.'he answer is not difficult to one who knows the status of Japanese labor. This nation can no more hope to win in the world race for markets, on the basis of underfed, overworked, immoral and helpless factory hands than she can hold back the tides which wash her shores. A mediaeval conception of exploited humanity, colored with the fatalism of Eastern philosophy can never stand before the highly organized, individualized ranks of Western labor, bulwarked with democracy and the concept of life's values which Christ has given to the Anglo-Saxon nations. The Christ who bears burdens, who brings hope to -colorless lives, who cleans up homes and neighborhoods, who cares for the health and joys of little children, who takes a vital interest in the status of labor and who stands for the rights of sanctity of womanhood will profoundly affect the Japanese labor world. Such an interpretation of Christ will equally move all classes of society, for by such activities, alone, will the Japanese nation adequately begin to understand the meaning of Christianity.

OF THE KONDA HUTS ATTACKED AT

An African Autobiography A Fragment by Daniel Uhlane, a Christian Convert PRESENTED BY REV. DONALD FRASER, NYASALAND Missionary of the United Free Church of Scotland, Livingstonia Mission Chapter II-First Contact with the White Men When the Europeans came to the country I was still a lad. They called me to work in their .house, and I washed the dishes, and made the beds, and stood by them when they ate. Dr. Elmslie was my master.

I began also to learn to read the primer. But in those days it was difficult to learn, for the chiefs would not allow the people to be taught. So men wondered that I should stay with the Europeans. They said, "You are foolish to live with strange people. Those are fish out of the Lake. They are not men like us."

And they asked me at home, "Do the white people sleep as we do? Have they habits like ours ~ Their clothes fill us with wonder."

683

So they'plied me with questions. But to me the most awful thing was when the Europeans prayed. I was amazed to see them speak alone as to themselves. Among us it was a forbidden thing to speak to oneself. We said such an one was a sorcerer. So I trembled when they prayed, for I thought, "See there is no other one in this secret place. They are talking to themselves."

At last my fear took so great a hold of me I could stay no longer. I went to Dr. Elmslie and asked to be allowed to return to my own village. The doctor refused, and his wife said: "We love to have you here. I do not wish you to go away." I plead to be allowed to go for a little while, but she answered, "I would love to teach you until you can read a book just as well as I can."

But at these words I was more terrified than ever, for I thought, "She wants me to be like herself, and to talk alone. Then everyone will fear me, for I shall be reckoned a sorcerer."

I agreed to stay, but only with the intention of running away, as soon as an opportunity occurred. I saw now that the doctor and his wife were keen to teach me. They used to ask me in the evening to pray along with them. But when they prayed, I took care not to.

My fear only grew, for I dreaded that my companions in the village should hear that I prayed along with the Europeans, and that I should be labeled a sorcerer. So one day I asked to go home, promising to return quickly. This was agreed to, but they said, "Gome back in the evening." I answered that I would, but I was as sly as the owl when it talked round the bat. The doctor and his wife, however, would not do without me.

When they saw that I did not return, they sent to my uncle, and asked him to send me back. This he did, saying that the white man was anxious for me to work in his house.

At this time the other chiefs separated themselves frum our Moho villages. They said: "The Moho people invited the white men in. Now they are demanding their children. Wait a bit, when the Europeans return to their own country they will carry away these Moho children. Then the fathers will come to us and say, 'See, they have carried away our children.' But we will answer, 'Whose blame is it? You invited them into the country_' "

But the missionaries grew bolder and taught openly. A little class met on·the verandah of their house. There were six of us in it. Our teacher was Mr. MacIntyre. He had only the stump of a first finger. When he began to teach, he said, "What is this~" pointing to a letter of the alphabet. But seeing his little stump of a finger, I burst out laughing. He rose angrily to thrash me,

AN AFRICAN AUTOBIOGRAPHY

TUMBUKA SPIRIT 'l'EMPLES INTO WHICH OFFERINGS OF "mAL OR BEER WERE PUT but I jumped aside, ran into a house, and turned the key in the lock. Dr. Elmslie was called, and he rebuked me, saying, "You must not do this again, but try to learn all your teacher tells. Some day you will receive good things, and then you will be glad you listened."

New when I heard this, I said to myself, "What good things are these he talks abouU Is it sugad" He says, "When you understand you will eat good things."

So I went back to my fellows, and said to them: "The European has told me not to laugh when I am being taught, for when I understand, he will give me good things, I think he means sugar, the white man's beer. I know how sweet it is, for I have tasted it when I was washing the dishes." We all agreed to learn diligently. But the doctor was talking of the everlasting good. Alas ! We were so blind that we feared without cause, and wished to grow up in our ignorance. Many days, however, had not passed when the chief closed down our school, saying that he did not wish his people to become cowards, and useless for war. Now William Koyi (Mtusune was his native name) in his public teaching had said:

"~angoni, listen to my words. Give over war, and what you seek, we shall help you to find. Live in peace, and God will be with you, and you will be His people. Once I was such as you, but now I belong to God."

But the Ngoni had answered, "If a man calls the people together, is he to talk to them, and receive no answer? Let us speak." Then up rose the orator Nkwelula, and spoke thus, "Yes, we have heard. Some of the words are good, but you say that God forbids us to war. There you lie. Whom are the people to fear? When were the Ngoni ever defeated? You speak of the things we desire, where are they to come from 1 Listen, lads, Mtusane lies when he says that God does not approve of war. In our wars we worship God. If he allows ~s, we destroy a stockade, and take cattle and goats; if He forbi.ds, we are unable to enter the stockade. But when He approves great is our fame among people. So when Mtusane speaks of war, he lies. But all he has said about adultery, and lying, and theft is true. For we know that if a man is a thief, or adulterer, he will be killed when he goes to fight. There he speaks the truth, but as for war, he lies."

Nevertheless, we went on learning, for we had already been ostracized, and there was no place in the tribe for us. We were derisively called "The Bricks," for we were helping to build the European's house. When we went to join in the dances of the people, they cried, "Clear out. We don't want to see the white man's folk. If we allow them, they will draw us also to be with them."

One of our number was bold enough to join them openly in the dance, and shortly afterwards he was killed on the path. This frightened the children, and none of them would come to be taught. When we attempted to enquire into the murder of our friend, the people jeered at us, and said: "Consult your books, and your white men. They should be able to tell you who killed your friend. We won't." One day shortly after this I was in the white man '8 house set- ting out the table, and the doctor was lying in bed very ill. Suddenly I heard a rush of people outside, and women fleeing to NJuyu hill. They cried out that a war party wason its way to kill the Europeans and the people of Mop.o who had befriended them. I roused the doctor, and though he was very ill, he went out, and climbing an ant-hill, he looked through his glasses. In the distance he saw a regiment on the march. It was not making for the mission house, but for another village of Moho, where it seized the cattle and goats, and tlwn returned to Ekwendeni, whence it had come.

(To be contintle(l)

Forty-Five Years After

BY REV. ALFRED C. WRIGHT, GUADALAJARA, MEXICO I -N 1872, following up the splendid opening made by Miss Melinda Rankin of the American and Foreign Ohristian Union, mission- aries were sent to Guadalaja'ra, Mexico, and in spite of the bitterest opposition of the Roman Oatholics, converts were gained and groups of evangelical believers were established in many different points in the Isurrounding country, which is one of the most thickly inhabited agricultural regions of the Republic.

Early in 1874, one of the missionaries of the American Board, Rev. John L. Stephens, went f'rom Guadalajara to Ahualulco, where a small- group received him cordially. He Tented a house on the central plaza for services and for a night school, and was rapidly gaining the sympathy and the active cooperation of a considerable number of the people.

The parish priest, however, was aroUised by his success, openly denounced him from the pulpit, forbade his own flock to have any dealings with the Protestants, and burned in the plaza such Bibles and evangelical literature as he could lay hands upon. Not satisfied with these measures, he incited the people to mare definite action. Getting together a mob of the most fanatical and ignorant. after furnishing them freely with intoxicating liquo'r, he sent them out at midnight to attack the house of the missionary.

Aroused by the stoning of his door and by the shouts of the mob, with his Bible in· his hand, Mr. Stephens climbed to the roof, together with the Mexicans who we're with him in the house. The door wrus soon broken down and the mob rushed in. Others had gained entrance from the back, and among them were seveTal of the town guards dreiSsed in uniform. Stephens, thinking that these would protect him, climbed down and appealed to them, but was felled by the stroke of a mache~e, and was hO'rribly cut to pieces by the infuriated mob.

Later his Mexican helper, Jesus Islrus, was found and murdered; and a blind boy, who had been the innocent recipient of kind attentions from Stephens, was brutally killed. The p'riest who instigated the crime escaped, but the government arrested three hundred of the mob and retained one hundred of them for formil trial, of whom twenty were convicted. About eight were executed and the rest were sentenced to imprisonment for life.

This was forty-five years ago. Has Mexico changed in these years 1 On March 2, 1919, the anniversary of the martyrdom of Stephens, the missionari('s at Guadalajara were invited by the * From the Missionary Herald.

687

church at Ahualulco to attend a commemorative service such as is held each year on this date. The house in which the crime was perpetrated wa:s secured for mission premises soon after the scene described, the owner contributing about half of its value for that purpose. A congregation was soon formed, first under the American Board, subsequently transferredlo the Methodist Episcopal Ohurch South, and has just been turned over again to the American Board, in accordance with the new cooperative plan of mission work now being inaugurated in Mexico.

While the carnival which precedes Lent was at its height, with services crowding the great church to its capacity and with hundreds of adherents, chiefly pure Indians, kneeling in the open court and out to the middle of the street; although many devotees had taken advantage of the open booths on the plaza, devoted to the sale of liquor, to get drunk; and although they promenaded the plaza in front of the evangelical church with bands of music and songs, yet not a word offensive to the Protestants was heard.

The church proper was not used on this occasion, rus it was not a strictly religious service, though held on Sunday night. But the extensive corridor at one side was draped with evergreen. a large picture of the martyred Stephens was surrounded with wreaths, a platform for ispeakers was arranged at one side, and an orchestra of five pieces was employed to provide the music. A vivid description of the events leading up to the assassination and of the event itself was read, and there, followed an address by the director of the public schools, not an evangelical, but a warm sympathizer, recitations, and music by the orchestra.

The influence of evangelical Ohristianity in that place may be judged from the fact that two of the mOist highly esteemed of the public school teachers are graduates of our Instituto Oolon, and the director of schools and his wife were educated under evangelical influences. A former student of the Collegio Internacional is employed in the office of the tax collecto'r; and two other graduates of Instituto Colon and of a training school for nurselS at San Antonio, Texas, are considered the best medical authorities of the place, and are busy constantly with ~patierits rrom all classes of society.

These two trained nUI'lses have offered their services to the mission, free, for two hours daily, to direct a clinic and dispensary in a room now being built as an addition to the mission property. The poor will be treated f'ree of charge and medicines will be provided at cost to those needing such aid, while religious instruction will be given to all who apply there for treatment. It is proposed to name the Toom "Sala de Ou.raciones Stephens," in memory of the first martyr of evangelical Ohrilstianity in Mexico.

Appeal from

A RCHBISHOP PLATON, the senior surviving Bishop of the Russian Church and the Metropolitan of Kherson and Odessa, who spent seven years of his life in America, has now come over from Russia to ask help for his people against the Bolshevism that has brought ruin to Church and State. While Archbishop Platon is asking help for his own Church, and has never been sympathetic to the evangelical Christian work in Russia, it is of real interest to read bis plea; and the plight of the Russian Church should lead to prayer that through this affliction the Church may come to true spiritual life. The Russian Church is today the strongest organized force against Bolshevism, infidelity, anarchy, immorality, and the attendant evils so rife in Russia. The awful sufferings of the Jews at the hands of Russian churchmen in past days are now being visited on the Church, whose buildings are destroyed and whose priests and people are persecuted. f;lynagogues are spared in regions where the Bolsheviki are in power.

ARCHBISHOP PLATON'S APPEAL The wrath of God, justly directed against us, continues to be poured forth on Russia. The exceeding great distress of the Christian Russian nation has reached its climax. The Russian people, numbering over two hundred million souls, is perishing. No human power or words can describe the affliction and horrors of the Russian tragedy of today. The history of the world has nothing on record to compare with it. The faith of a most r~ligious people has been humiliated, derided, profaned. One half of the educated class, small at best, have been massacred. Russian women, of the type described by Pushkin, Turgeneff and other masters of Russian literature, have been violated and dishonored. Children have been mercilessly butchered. The machinery of government has been destroyed. Agriculture and industry have been deranged. The finances of the country have been completely exhausted.

I pray you to support and succor a great nation, even if you cannot save it from destruction. Help it by your prayers to God on behalf of the most unhappy of countries. . . . Prevail upon your fellow-countrymen to help an unfortunate people, who have fallen into the hands of thieves (Luke x, 15). Call upon your charitable societies and organizations speedily to assist the Russian people. Persuade your women to help by their sympathy, to dry the bitter tears of Russian mothers, sisters and daughters, who have been cruelly violated by monsters from hell in the shape of human beings ….

To the calamities of the Russian people already enumerated, still another is now being added-the most awful of all-HUNGER. The most fertile of lands, the erstwhile granary of the world, has been turned into a land of famine under the rule of the Bolsheviki. People are dying from exhaustion. Epidemics are raging. There are no medicines.

It is not possible that Russia's present downfall represents the end of 689

her history. Russia will yet play a great part in the activities of the world. Only let her fulfil her historic part as your friend and ally, let her not desert to the camp of your enemies, for she has only yielded to necessity and. does not accept her present fate as final. . . .

Russia is now an enormous prison, shut off from the whole world by a broad and lofty wall. More than two hundred million people are immured within that prison-people who are, as you know, kind-hearted, simple, politically youthful and inexperienced in the negative qualities of world politics; a nation deceived, a nation wilfully and deliberately poisoned and drugged. In this prison they are being tortured, racked and tormented. Why do your nurses and men workers now not hasten to Russia, the land where torture, torment, suffering and death have been legalized under fine-sounding, socialistic and communistic phrases? The only reply to that question, which I can imagine, is that you are not acquainted with the actual conditions prevailing in Russia. Continue and enlarge at all costs the splendid work accomplished by your Young Men's Christian Association on behalf of our suffering prisoners and also on behalf of our soldiers and other young men.

The Russians are critically ill, but they are not yet beyond the hope of recovery. Russia's sickness is severe, but it is not deep-rooted. Bol- shevism was imported into Russia. The first to be inflicted with Bolshevism were those Russians who had severed their connection with their native land, who were imbued with the most violent anger towards their native land, for various reasons. Bolshevism captivated the youth of Russia, especially those who were at the front during the last stages of Russia's participation in the great war. Bolshevism also won the sympathies of a section of our unorganized industrial workers, and of a certain proportion of our peasantry, who certainly had just cause to complain of their unenviable lot. These, however, represent only a small percentage of Russia's inhabitants, who number more than two hundred million souls. The overwhelming majority of native born Russians are terrorized, or are simply holding their peace for the present. They are disgusted with the reign of terror which has been set up in Russia, and under which the whole land is groaning. . . .

The Russian people are not yet organically infeeted. They are in the throes of a violent fever; they are burning and shivering in its paroxysms, but they will speedily recover, if only their faithful Allies will help them. Help and save the unhappy Russians, who, although humiliated, despised and dishonored, are verily great and fine, even in their ruin. . . .

Sooner or later, Russia will rise again, but she will never forget it if America abandons her in her hour of grievous suffering. In like manner she will never forget it if America helps her.

This stirring plea is wholly for physical help. Russia needs relief for body and soul, and the only power that will save Russia is the spiritual help which thus far the authorities of the Russian Church have refused to receive from the Christian forces of America and England. The Russian Church is being aroused b~cause of their intense physical and political distress. This may, perchance, be the means of awakening in them the sense of their spiritual need.

BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, RICHMOND

Chairman of the Committee on Methods of Work of the Federation of Women's Foreign Mission Boards GLEANINGS FROM THE SUMMER CONFERENCES N ever did any other year have so many Summer Conferences so large:y attended as has 1919. From one conference alone two hundred registration fees had to be returned because there was 110 more room. The REVIEW is l1!ad to pass on some choice things from some of the conferences, which will be suggestive to leaders of smaller conferences and to the local churches.

FIRST AND LAST, PRAYER auditorium in which the meetings were held and the assembly room ONE strong feature of the seven in which meals were served had conferences conducted by the In- their walls transformed by charts ter church World Movement was the which spoke striking and eloquent spiritual emphasis, directed by Mr. messages. These charts may be W. E. Doughty, Associate General secured for use at other conferences Secretary. Weeks before the con- from Mrs. Horace M. Hill. The ference date each leader received sets of posters issued by the Couna card giving a call to prayer for cil of Women for Home Missions the conferences. As each delegate and the Federation of Women's registered, a call to prayer was Boards of Foreign Missions have mailed with the registration card. been in. convincing evidence at all. There was a daily period of in- the conferences. These may be tercession in each conference which obtained at fifty cents a set from was spent not in talking about denominational boards. prayer but in praying. Little groups kept Morning Watch on the One poster which attracted much heights of the Blue Ridge Mountains attention was home made and called in North Carolina, on hillside and by to the study of the text book the lake at Silver Bay, New York, "A Crusade of Compassion." On down on the beach at Ocean Park, a large sheet of card board was Maine, on the mountain peaks at pasted a picture of an ambulance Estes Park, Colorado, by Lake Gen- and a Red Cross nurse. Underneath eva, in Visconsin, and in the beau- were printed the words, "After ties of the early morning in Asilomar, Red Cross and War Work-What? California and Seabeck, Washington. The Crusade of Compassion," fol- To each delegate at an of these lowed by an announcement of a conferences, at the last session a card study class and an invitation to was handed for "The Homeward join. Way." The card gave a beautiful poem of consecreation together with The Christian Americanization an outline of prayer for the home- Charts made by Miss Brenda Mehlward journey. house utilized in a very clever and effective way the patriotic emblems POSTERS AND CHARTS and border effects obtained from rolls of crepe paper. A roll of Among the most attractive posters crepe paper, a jar of paste, some and charts seen during the summer striking fact from "Christian Amerwere those made by Mrs. Horace icanization" together with a little in- M. Hill and displayed first at the genuity wiII give atmosphere as well Minnesota School of Missions. The as information to any meeting.

691

HUMANIZING THE AUTHOR that tin shop she sped with eager feet. No one being in charge to "Belle J. Allen, M. D., author" wait on her, she lifted the knife looked like a star from another to cut off th€i strip of tin and cut off world to the girls in a summer her finger instead. conference. The "M. D." was enough to command respect. The "author" "It's all over now. Her recovery was rapid, both from the amputaadded a bit of awe, as they gazed tion and from the infatuation for at the text book "A Crusade of Com- curls. If she had been successful passion," and the years of service in who knows what might have hap- Japan and India put her on a pin- pened to her. Failing in her effort nacle that seemed absolutely un- she turned her attention from curls approachable. Then there was a to weightier matters with such emifore finger missing from one hand nent success that 'Belle' became the which added the last touch of mys- lady to whom I now have the tery and reverence. There were var- pleasure of introducing you, Dr. ious rumors afloat about that finger. Belle J. Allen the distinguished au- Some said that it had become in- thor of our text book 'A Crusade fected during an operation that of Compassion.''' saved the life of a Hindu widow. Some suggested one form of sacri- It was a bit disappointing to have ficial service and some another to to give up the rumors of the noble account for it. One even dared to sacrifice of that finger on the altar go so far as to say that it had of missionary service and quite a been bitten off in a thrilling mis- descent from the thrill of the tiger in the jungle to the shudder of the sionary adventure with a tiger in knife in the tin shop, but the. rethe jungle. straint was gone and the girls of the conference, flocked eagerly and un- Meanwhile the distinguished au- derstandingly around its humanized thor walked apart and the girls re- author. garded her with awe-until she was humanized by a daring friend who A MOHAMMEDAN INCIDENT had inside information on her pre- At the Silver Bay Missionary Edmissionary proclivities. ucation Conference the crowds were "Once upon a time" said she gathering for the evening pageant. They were reluctant to leave the "there was a little girl whose name beauty of the outdoors till the signal was Belle. Her hair was as straight should call within. In such a still as is the path the needle doth point moment the figure of a Mohammeto the Pole. With longing eyes she dan mullah appeared in the tower looked at the beautiful curls which of the auditorium and from the clustered about the heads of some wide opening tn the belfry intoned of her companions while her own the monotonous call to prayer, "La locks hung limp and straight. That allaha-illa-'llahu, Mohammed Raswas before the day of electric curl- ulu ?-Alah-with each cadence raisers and magic waves, so Belle sat ing the pitch or lowering it, as the her down and sighed. Then one custom is. Just as this white turby one she saw certain of her school baned mullah appeared aloft, four mates whose hair was wont to be turbaned Mohammedans were seen straight as her own appear with strolling across the lawn below. At glorious ringlets. She was told that the call to prayer these four immethese wonderful curls were achieved diately spread their prayer rugs, and, by winding the hair around strips of one in front, three in a row behind, tin which might be procured at the all facing towards Mecca went thrice tin shop near by. At last Belle through the prayers and genuflections saw her dream about to be realized. Dazzling visions of herself with bewitching curls, rose before her. To

1919J BEST METHODS

appointed for a pious devotee of World Movement, 111 Fifth Ave., Islam. "Picture Department" for informa- The demonstration caught the eye, tion about securing these slides. the ear and the imagination and will On the last night of the confer- scarcely be forgotten by any. The mullah was Prof. John Clarke Ar- ence a beautiful exercise was given cher of Yale, recently returned from by the choir. The girls marchd several months service in Mesopo- in Processional, two by two, then tamia where such scenes, save for separated making an aisle the length the stretch of green grass, might of the auditorium through which have been fairly duplicated. One marched a second group bearing the of the four devotees was evidently flags of the nations, as they ascenda Chinese Mohammedan, from his ed to the choir seats, those bearing dress. As for the others, truth to the flags stood in a row. When the tell, costumes, turbans and prayer notes of the "Star Spangled Banner" rugs were satisfactorily improvised were struck, above them was unfrom the bedrooms. Why should furled a beautiful American flag we not honor the beholders by asking held by two girls. Then the music something of their imaginations? A changed to "The Son of God goes suggestion will do for costume-a forth to war," and above all the towel, a tablecloth, a piece of car- flags was uplifted a beautiful white pet. The result was such an un- cross, as the voices of the girls hurried, careful imitation; and three sang "Who follows in His Train," times repeated, as' permitted of par- The exercise was both impressive ticular observation by the hundreds and inspiring and can easily be adaptof beholders. If part of missionary ed to a program for a local church. education is to give our people to understand how others live, such a Another good suggestion was an scene has real value. impersonation of that familiar little poem, "The Madonna of the Curb," MILES B. FISHER. having one girl to recite the poem while a smaller girl with a little child HOME MISSIONS AT NORTHFIELD in her arms sat on an improvised curb. The poem may be secured By Alma Noble from the denominational literature Christian Americanization was of headquarters. course the keynote. It was stressed and it was visualized in many ways Other material for effective imper- sonation may be had from "Helping * and from many angles. the Helpless in New York," (pub- "The new Democracy," a very effective yet simple pageant was lished by Revell Co.). "The Hapgiven on the lawn of the Northfield piest Plan" is a pretty little play got- Hotel one afternoon and should be ten out by the Baptist Board for given in every church this year. Young Women. Ruth's Donation For detailed information about the Party, published by the Missionary. pageant apply to Miss May Huston, Education Movement is charming Ford Building, Boston, Mass. for children.

Then there were the stereopticon The conference abounded in praclectures. The one prepared by the heal suggestions for the expression of Interchurch World Movement pre- friendliness and neighborliness tosented most convincingly the call for ward the hosts of new Americans. united advance in Christian Amer- with Christianity as the center and icanization. closipg with "0 beautiful source of all activities. Pageants and for spacious skies," superbly illus- programs had a place in making an trated. Apply to the Inter church impression. but the impulses thus * Published by Ihe Council of Women for stirred were not allowed to go into Home Mission$, 156 Fifth Ave., New York. cold storage.

They were foI!owed up by prac-

tical plans for actual work in Chris- There could hardly be conceived a tian Americanization. more opportune year than 1919 to demonstrate the value of all civilizing REACHING THE UNREGISTERED influences in the missionary enter- prise. Soldiers from India to the At the Minnesota School of Mis- number of 1,250,000; coolie laborers sions the influence was widely ex- from China, 200,000 strong, looked tended by two mass meetings for upon new and strange sights in h!Ung women held, one in St. Paul, France. Through their eyes Asia the other in Minneapolis during the must catch a new vision of social summer school dates and addressed life, of industries, of education, of l>y two of their speakers. Hundreds womanhood, of the western religion, of young women who were not in -Christianity. To truthfully por- regular attendance at the school were tray the letters dictated to nurses, reached with the missionary message doctors and chaplains by the men to in this way. their families back home; to give us glimpses of the home circles in Mrs. A. G. Moody very effectively many a village listening with wonextended the influence of the North- derment to the stra{lge tales of refield Conference by sending invita- turned men-this is Kipling's purtions to the presidents of missionary pose in his graphic sketches-using societies of her own and ten adjoin- his suggestive descriptions in two ing counties to come to Northfield scenes, and other information for for an all day picnic on one of the the third, the following presentation conference days. In the morning a was effectively produced. special session was held. In the afternoon there were talks by mission- SCENE I aries and conference speakers. Many leaders can reach a much larger cir- Hospital in England. A Sikh solcle by taking thought on these two dier, wounded in France, convasuggestions in planning meetings. lesCing, is moved to "let off the fumes of my heart" to his farmer CLASS HYMNS brother in Kashmir. A doctor writes One new feature at a half dozen for him, a nurse is in attendance. or more of the Conferences was The themes which fill the man's the singing of the hymns written by mind "as a buffalo is full of water," Laura Scherer Copenhaver, especially range from agriculture to religion. for use in connection with the study He directs that the elders of his of two of the text books. village be told all his thoughts. Each day after the study of the text books the hymns were sung SCENE II more earnestly. These hymns-UA Crusade of Compassion Hymn" and An Afghan village just over the "A Hymn of Christian Americaniza- Indian border. A family receive and tion" may be had from Literature take counsel over a letter from a son Headquarters, 844 Drexel Bldg, Phil- in "FranceviIle." It is serious for it bears upon the education and maradelphia, Fa. at one cent a copy or riage of his thirteen-year old sister, ten cents a dozen. They may be- Kamala. He begs that her betrothal come a worth while part of classes be delayed and that she be sent large or small. over the border to the mission school, for he has seen that girls too can THE EYES OF ASIA "read and write and cast accounts." The stories of Kipling, gathered in book form under this· title. suggested SCENF, III a timely demonstration to appeal to eye-gate and to illustrate the fruit- A village in China. Ding Wong age of the war as regards missions.

nEST METHODS

returns limping-, "a mere trifle," for Northfield Service Flag was pre- he brings wonderful news to his sented. Standing out from its backgrandmother, mother, wife and neigh- ground of red below the arms, and bors, with gifts also. He has dis- blue above was a large white cross. covered that the secret of greatness On the red ground there were one in western nations is the Book and hundred stars representing former he has learned in the camp school conference delegates who had gone to read it. He is determined to out to the foreign field. On the realize two ideals-that of his wife blue ground were three stars of· reading to him as his nurse read in gold. for those who had died in France, and that of all the village serVIce. knowing the Book and its God. The flag was made of silk and will The demonstration can be obtained in the Fall at the headquarters be displayed at each annual conferof the various Boards under the ence with new stars added each year. title given above. Many delegates made note of this presentation of the service flag and MRS. C. H. DANlJi;LS. will have similar flags for their home chtirches or for conferences, HANGING A SIGN and state and district organizations. Ihe flags may be obtained from Everyone is looking for forceful denominational houses or may be ways of presenting "The Crusade of easily made. Compassion" with its call for Christian doctors and nurses. At a num- AN AMBULANCE FOR VELLORE ber of conferences a simple dramatic given after one rehearsal made an As a gift from the Northfield Conappeal not soon to be forgotten. ference the first ambulance is to go to the Women's Union Medical Col- It is entitled "Hanging A Sign" lege at Vellore, India. To tum from and presents a young American doc- ambulances and supplies for war tor with her diploma and her profes- work to similar necessities for missional sign in hand looking for the sion work seemed so natural that best place' to hang it. Bids are as soon as the need was mentioned entered by the various non-Christian gifts poured in until $2,500 was nations that her sign be hung in given. A cablegram was sent to Dr. their lands. Some of the facts of Ida Scudder, in charge of the Vellore the text book are used to advantage. College, that the ambulance was on It closes with an appeal from the the way. Women of the East to the Women of the West which. at Northfield When, after the meeting, the chairwas given by Mrs. Emrich of Tur- man and treasurer counted the money key in a way never to be forgotten and checks they discovered that a by those who heard it. mistake of $100 had been made in the accounting and report in the The presentation requires only auditorium. about fifteen minutes and it could be given at the beginning or the close Upon reaching home the chairman of a program. It might be given received a letter from a friend who effectively at a meeting of doctors had not been present at the meetor nurses, a student meeting, or at ing and who knew nothing of the any local meeting.* ambulance, but who enclosed a check for one hundred dollars saying she UNFURLING A SERVICE FLAG felt impelled to send that gift for some special need. One of the most impressive moments of the Northfield Foreign HOUSE PARTIES ALSO Missions Conference was when the House parties in the interest of ~es may be had for 10 cents from Lit- everything else, why not house parerature HeadQuartersJ 84~ Drexel Building, Philadelphia, Pa.

ties in the interests of missions? unconsciously we have appropriated The Ocean Park, Me., Confer- as an approach for Americans only ence makes a special feature of house to their God.

parties. The "Dover Red Coats" Herein lies a suggestion for an were much in evidence, while "The "International Night" in some of 'Jur Blue Birds" with their emblem of local churches, which have wiiilin happiness on white hats and sleeves reach students and peoples frc)m and the cosy cottage they termed many lands.

"The Nest," combined all the de- lights of a well chaperoned house A NEW PAGEANT ON THEYEAR·S party with all the privileges of the THEME Conference. House parties in con- A pageant entitled "The St1 iking nection with other Conferences offer of America's Hour"* on the ·.heme undreamed of possibilities. Some for the year, "Christian Americanizahosts or hotesses who wants a bound- tion and Human Conservation,' has less opportunity for next year's con- been a most successful dramatk feaferences· should be considering house . ture of a number of Conferen<' 'So party possibilities. The prologue suggests the tl erne INTERNATIONAL SESSIONS of the pageant: "Hark ye, oil ye people! We come to spread before The presence of delegates from many lands at many conferences add- you a pageant of today. In mil:;'":, ed some fine features. It brought and color, and motion. We sh<:ll about a more genuine Christian paint you a canvass which shall tell a story of this world. Heed well brotherhood, it required the temper- the words of the central figure, ing of the flights of missionary elo- World Spirit, who since time began quence with the accuracy of up-todate facts. It relegated to the has dwelt upon this earth supported past the portrayal of foreign na- by Liberty and Justice. tives to provoke laughter in the gal- "Before these three see the natives leries. of the Past summoned for judgment.

Last of all behold America appear Said one delegate, "When I was before the judgment seat. Hear the seated by that splendid Chinese stu- indictment brought against her by dent whose exquisitely sensitive face the three judges, in the name, Labor, showed how quickly she sensed the Illiteracy, Poverty and (';lild Labor. attitude to her land I suddenly felt Hear also the pleas of foreign lands that some of the presentations of to America for Life and Light. China we have made, playing up WeIcome the ~ife bringing forces of ridiculous customs far too strongly, have been common and unworthy." Education, Human Conservation, and Play. Heed ye well the words On "International Nights" special which Liberty ~pea;"6 III America, programs have been prepared in which some one from every land and let Imagination paint for you the moving dram?_ of world history, represented took part. In many while Conscience repeats in your ears of the pageants and dramatics the the great cho~ds, intoned by the mulparts have been taken not by imita- titude of voices in every language tion but by real representatives of spoken on the earth today, soundthe various countries, who pleaded ing forth the striking of America's with an irresistible earnestness for opportunity to give to the world their land. At one of the Conferences Him~ who only is set for the healing a profound silence which meant of the nations." more than any applause followed the singing by Mrs. Cavan of the Philip- .. Published by the Genera! I,.iterature Gu.n· mittu, 844 ])re:rp! Bldg., Philadelphia) fa, pines of one of the hymns which Price 10 cents.

BEST METHODS

STUDENTS OF TWENTY· SIX NATIONALITIES AT A NORTHFIELD CONFGRGNCE; HERE AND THERE METHODS trips would be arranged at each stop- over. The tickets were made after In a number of Conferences dele- the regulation model with coupons gates were asked to tell some of the to be detached at each stop, the plans they have used most success- last one on the strip reading "Good fully. Some of these you may use in for one first class passage on the your work. steamship 'Imagination' from Boston to Alexandria." The trip was, of A Trip Around the World course, laid out so we could study the countries and missions with which An attractive poster was placed we were most concerned. in the vestibule of our church, stating that the steamship "Imagination" At each meeting we had a conwould sail on a certain date for a ductorette in charge who made up trip around the world; that stops the program, in which different 1Nould be made at certain points that speakers told us of the points of inpassengers might have opportunity to terest in the country, of its social study the character and customs of customs, its religions, the mission the country and its people; that spe- work being done there, etc. Anycial refreshments peculiar to the one baving souvenirs or curios country would be served at each s:op and an opportunity be given to of any kind from the country at inspect i.nteresting exhibits of souv- which we were stopping was asked enirs. The poster was decorated with to bring them. These were displayed picture of steamer. vVe gave an and opportunity given for asking assurance that there would be no and answering questions. seasickness, and that interes:ing side After the program, guests were in-

vited to the church parlor where first meeting of the year. When the plates were passed for an offerlight refreshments, suggestive at least ing of money another plate was passed asking for an offering of of the country studied, were served. ·prayer. On this second plate were slips upon each of which was a We were fortunate in having a picture of a missionary with a short sketch of her life, and work. Each friend who had traveled all over member was asked to take one home missionary and one foreign missionthe world and who had lived in ary and to become the praying mate, "working together through prayer." many fot;eign lands. She supplied These 'slips with pictures were fur- nished free by our Board. many interesting articles which she Our most important step of all had collected at various times and however has been our Prayer Band.

places. These with the additional From ten to a dozen of us who have signed the prayer covenant card things secured from other members meet weekly for intercessory prayer. We use Andrew Murray's "With made intensely interesting meetings. Christ in the School of Prayer" for a short time of mediation. Then Our trip was a great success, the the requests for prayer are given. Many and varied have been these attendance large and the interest requests, some even coming from headquarters at Boston. The church keen. I am sure other societies turns to us repeatedly with requests and this little meeting place of prayer would enjoy a similar journey as has become a place of power. Amaz- ing have been the results. Somemuch as we did. times they seem almost miraculous. We have prayed for laborers to be MRS. G. W. CHAFFEE, sent forth into the fields. Three have decided to go out Hom our own Prospect Hill Congregational Church, church.

. Somerville, Mass. Nothing-rain nor shine, summer's heat, nor winter's snow-interfere Three Important Features in our Society with our meeting toge~her weekly for prayer. Park Memorial Baptist Church, Springfield, Mass. We have a com- A book is kept in which requests mittee of three, the president making for prayer are entered. We mark a fourth, among whom we divide the them with a star as they are annames of those who cannot attend swered. our monthly missionary meeting. One woman is very deaf, another, who is We prayed for the conversion of vitally interested, is a music teacher, a young physician. According to the who has a rest period of fifteen "exceeding abundantly" of God's minutes between lessons. To these promise. He answered for not only members who cannot attend we give did the young doctor accept Christ the names of all those who are to himself, but his two sisters came have any part on the program, upon with him. the day of our meeting, asking them to be in prayer at the very time of our meeting and in a prayerful spirit all the day for the meeting. We mention especially those who timidly and with fear are taking part for the first time. We give all the information we can which will enable this absentee band of intercessors to pray intelligently.

Great blessing has come upon our meetings and we feel that at least in part the secret of it is in this praying force back of us.

Another good thing was at the The methods you have tried successfully in your church, or Sunday-school, or missionary society would likely help someone else if you would pass them on through the REVIEW. Address Mrs. E. C. Cronk, 222 Fourth Ave., New York City.

PRAYbR

is the greatest aVenue of S£RVIC£, ~. commumtv'

gz~tJ must PRAY You I The Woman's Home Mission Bulletin EDITED BY FLORENCE E. QUINLAN, NEW YORK Executive Secretary, Council of Women for Home Missions NEW POSTERS in repeated sets around a room, so ·SET of posters has been pre- that which ever way one looks the A pared which each Woman's Mis- same message strikes home, will be sionary Society will wish to display found cumulatively effective.

prominently. The message of a The accompanying illustrations speaker appealing for a more perfect show two of the set of six posters service at a program meeting will be published by the Council. Electro emphasized by the "Call to Service" duplicates of these illustrations may at her side on the platform and by be borrowed from the Council for the poster hung before the pulpit, use in denominational papers. The visualizing the truth of the place of symbolic figure with the flags of prayer in the spiritual economy. country and Church has been adopted Soon will be held the regular fall as emblem by the Council. On the District and Presbyterial gatherings; poster, two groups personify the the force of these is greatly aug- needy ones succored by the Boards mented by poster appeals. A study constituent to the Council: Indian, class session may well climax in the Negro, Spanish-American, Immicontemplation of a succinct sentence grant. One of the other posters on a poster. Speakers frequently graphically presents the need of unity make use of the value of a recurring and cooperation. We are told that impression by the repetition of an there is melody in oriental music, but aptly-phrased verity until its message not harmony, that only Christian sinks deeply in the hearers' sub-con- lands have harmony in their music. sciousnes~. Advertisers long ago The Master has written our symlearned the worth of repetition. phony; may we each be attuned to Posters, serving as decoration, hung prodnce the perfect consonance He 699

has planned. The constituency and and the genius of those who had seemed to be serving only Mammon was devoted affiliations .of the Council are pre- passionately to a principle, and that the blood of those who came in seeming sented on .one of the posters, the greed to America was shed gloriously in the high enterprise which called Amer- study books and supplemental ma- ica to this new world crusade. Moses in the burning bush speaking with God, Saul terial are illustrated on another, on the road to Damascus, never came closer to the force outside ourselves which while still another is the poster used makes for righteousness,-the force that has guided humanity upward through the so effectively in the Victory Liberty ages,-than America has come in this hour of her high resolve. And yet for Loan campaign: "Americans All," fifty years she has come into this holy ground steadily, and unswervingly; indeed, displaying an Honor Roll of fourteen ror a hundred years, for three hundred years from Plymouth Rock to the red names evidencing various nationali- fields of France, America has come a long and perilous way-yet always sure, and ties in parentage. The Government never faltering.

has generously given the Council a "To have lived in the generation now passing, to have seen the glory of the large supply of these posters which coming of the Lord in the hearts of the people, to have watched the steady tri- can be advantageously used, especially umph in our American life of the spirit of justice, of fellowship over the spirit of in connection with the study book of greed, to have seen the Holy Ghost rise in the life of a whole nation, was a the year. blessed privilege."

"The Heart of a Fool," a recent Well is it that this year we are centering our thoughts upon Chrisbook by William Allen White, con- tian Americanization, the achieve- ment of national unity, the fulfilling tains the following passages epitomiz- of the spirit of America, servant to the world because she is servant of ing the spirit of those "Americans her Lord and Master, the Servant, the Son of Man. All" : A STL'DY BOOK GLANCE BACKWARD "Here lay a continent-rich, crass, ma- terial, beckoning humanity to fall down AND FORWARD and worship the god of gross and palpable realities. And, on the other hand, By MRS. FRANK M. GOODCHILD here stood the American spirit-the eter- Seventeen books in seventeen years nal love of freedom, which had brought speak eloquently of Home Mission men across the sea, had bid them fight study by Christian women in the kings and principalities and powers, had United States. forced them into the wilderness by the hundreds of thousands to make of it 'the The Ecumenical Conference of homestead of the free' ….. . 1900 convinced certain devoted wo- men of the necessity of more careful "This spirit met the god of things as missionary instruction. And so in they are, and for a generation grappled in faith the Home Mission Study a mighty struggle. Course was initiated. One of the first books published was "Under "And men said: The old America is OUf Flag," written by Miss Alice M. dead; America is money mad; America Guernsey, who has been the patron is a charnel house of greed. Millions and saint of the movement. With no millions of men from all over the earth capital except tremendous earnestness .came to her shores. And the world said: these promoters attempted the diffi- They have brought only their greed with cult task of distributing the books them. And still the struggle went on. through the various denominational The continent was taken; men abolished the wilderness. A new civilization rose. boards, and set about persuading And because it was strong, the world said it was not of the old America, but of a new, soft, wicked order which wist not that God had departed from it.

"Then the n'ew epoch dawned; clear and strong came the call to Americans to go forth and fight in the Great War-not for themselves, nor for their own glory, nor for their own safety, but for the soul of the world. And the old spirit of America rose and responded. The long inward .struggle, Been only by the wise, only by those who knew how God's truth conquers in this earth, working beneath the surface, deep in the heart of things, the long inward struggle of the spirit of America for its own was won.

"So it came to pass that the richness of the conlinent was poured out for an ideal,

WOMAN'S HOME MISSION BULLETIN 70r

Christian women to their diligent His ardent temperament, his instinc- tive compassion and his training have use. fitted him to interpret to the favored Nor were they mistaken about their citizens of America the deep yearn- ing at the heart of European immiclientele. A quiet but effective grants. His innate sense of justice propaganda has circulated the books, and his own virile manhood have organized study classes, captured in- saved him from the mistake of petdifferent women, opened lecture ting the foreigner, a snare to so courses and summer assemblies until many social workers. Added to all thousands who once felt but the most this, Dr. Brooks firmly believes casual concern for the spread of the in the regener<;Lting power of the Gospel in America, have become posi- sacrifice of Jesus Christ for the re- demption of the world, and does not tive forces for righteousness. hesitate to offer this gospel as the When the Council of Women for one sure solvent for the evils in America's social order. Home Missions was formed twelve years ago, this text-book work was This book, in common with other assumed by it and placed under a great social studies, attracts the committee with Miss Guernsey as its reader to further research; while efficient first chairman. For the past making no pretense at finality, it inseven years Mrs. John S. Allen has duces a hopeful attitude towards the been the head of the committee, lend- most perplexing questions, and iming to the task her calm, clear judg- parts to the sordid trappings of alien ment, a rich experience in Christian life such a glamour of idealism that work, and a literary taste and acu- participation in social betterment bemen which guarantees a successful comes positively inviting.

product. The first chapter is a study of The book for 1918, "The Path of America's experiment in democracy. In contrast with Russia's wild orgy Labor," has had a circulation of in projecting a self-governing state, fifty-five thousand. If publishing the early Americans, through their conditions had warranted, another colonial experience, advanced in oredition could have been sold. The derly progress into intelligent nabook on Mormonism had probably tional life. But the sturdy virtues the largest sale, "Conservation of Na- of pioneer days have been wearing tional Ideals" foHowing closely with thin under the refinements of comsomething over sixty thousand; "In fort. With genuine alarm, earr:est Red Man's Land" had a,pproxiinate1y students cif our times have marked a similar sale. The Presbyterians our indifference toward the perils lead in the use of the books, with threatening national unity. The enor- Methodists close behind and Baptists mous influx of foreign peoples has next in line. aroused in most of our citizens only disgust at their unpleasant habits, or The success of the movement nat- else satisfaction at the possibilities of uraHy attracted the attention of other their commercial exploitation. But mission agencies, and this year the the alarm of war roughly awakened Missionary Education Movement re- America from complacency. Friend quested the privilege of co-operation and foe, alien and citizen were in joint publication of the book, brought face to face. Loyalty and "Christian Americanization, A Task disloyalty stood out in bold contrast. for the Churches." The women will- The years of trifling with the crying ingly assented and an initial edition evils of immigration now uttered of seventy thousand is now on the sharp rebuke, and social workers market. The author, Charles Alvin who had long labored to rouse the Brooks, Secretary for Foreign-speaking Missions of the American Baptist Home Mission Society, in this book made a valuable contribution to the study of America's social problems.

public conscience, scarcely controlled temptible atoms of the dust of autoctheir passionate, "I told you so." racy. And because America is young and strong, with daring and initiative While the war revealed the neces- and the spirit of adventure, with no sity for national unity, the end of traditions of the past to fetter her, the war has by no means achieved with plenty of room to expand,with our unification. True Americanism unlimited supplies of the necessities is not in providing capable men for of life, she is the Land of Opporan obedient army, not in standardiz- tunity, the Land of Liberty, God's ing them like peas in a pod, nor in Country "where the air is full of compelling the use of a common lan- sunshine, and the flag is full of guage, nor in perfecting a liberal stars." government, nor in .breeding an exclusive people with a supreme con- At the end of Dr. Brooks' second tempt for all other lands. The true chapter every reader must echo his American holds in sacred trust a great ideal of liberty not for his own * fervid thanksgiving: "America, my enjoyment, but to pass on to those in bondage, and no man craving free- country, thank God!" dom is too mean to be lawful heir. Nor will Americanization be com- A NOTEWORTHY SERVICE pleted until everyone who shares the bounty and protection of this land of Eighteen and a half years of enthe free, gladly pledges everything, thusiastic, arduous, constructive, sec- retarial service for Home Missions even to life itself, to keep burning has Mrs. Robert W. MacDonell given the sacred fires of liberty. In this to the Southern Methodist Church. task Dr. Brooks sees the salvation of After eight years of loving service in America, for by introducing millions Mexico with her husband, until his of foreign birth to the inheritance of death, she became General Secretary a great national life, she will have of the Woman's Board of Home assured her own continued existence. Missions and was somewhat of a pioneer in promoting Christian work The second chapter admits the ar- among Negroes, Mexicans, and deriving foreigners into partnership pendent girls. During her secretarywith American hopes and endeavors. ship also the office of Deaconess was All that is asked of them is loyalty created and a system of social cenand sincerity. They, too, have come ters and of cooperative homes for to discover America, as did our working girls was developed. The heroic ancestors. And now America last half of her service has been deundertakes a singular and splendid voted particularly to the Home Deadventure: to make a nation out of partment of the Woman's Missionary fragments of the world's peoples; a Council. These years of arduous dissected puzzle, to be assembled fin- labor taxed her strength to the limit, ally a new race of mankind. She and Mrs. McDonnell felt compelled has no precedent to guide her. In to tender her resignation which was other lands and other ages, combina- accepted with regret. tions of races into a nation have been formed by subjugation, by incorpora- A fellow-officer writes: "When the tion or by adjustment; but for inside history of Home Missions in America is reserved the experiment our Church shall be written, her of assimilating most unlike elements name will be in the front rank of into a united whole. This new world those who have thought and wrought has been new life to uncounted mil- to a fine and high purpose in this cause." lions who in Europe were but con- * Succeeding issues of the Bulletin wilI con· tain digests of the remainder of the book.

fROM .MrANY

JAPAN-CHOSEN Christian school had an effect on the hearts of the pupils that worked its Sunday School Convention in Tokyo way to the surface through their countenances. Christian Advocate. JAPANESE interest in the World Sunday School Convention, to be The Continuation Committee held in Tokyo in October, 1920, is evident from a letter written by THE JAPAN Continuation Com- Marquis Okuma, of Tokyo, to the mittee, which is a lineal descend- ant of the Committee formed by the late Henry J. Heinz. The letter, Edin} urgh Conference of 1910, links togetner the two union organizations seven feet long and written in Japan- thilt have long been in operation, the ese, was brought by Mr. H. E. Cole- Federation of Japanese Churches man, educational secretary for Japan ~nd the Conference of Federated for the World's Sunday School As- Missions. The Continuation Commitsociation. The Marquis, after ex- tee is composed of forty-five mempressing his gratification that the bers, fifteen of whom are appointed plans for holding the Convention are from time to time by the Federation to be fulfilled, closes his letter as of Churches, fifteen of them by the follows: Federated Missions, and the remain- der are chosen by the. Committee "I have organized the (Koen Kai) itself. General meetings are held Patrons Association among the in- once a year for the transaction of fluential men of my country for en- business and for the discussion of tertaining the convention. Needless important questions touching cooperto say, true peace depends upon the ation and the policy and progress of understanding of the spiritual ideals the Christian movement. of the different countries. Individually I do not doubt that the great Fertile Soil in Japanese Institutions convention will not only be of great benefit to Japan, but that it will give MANY missionaries find the i r a large stimulus to the sympathy and greatest harvest in the factories brotherhood feeling of the humanity of Japan, which have been springing of the world and that it will lead up in every city and where the young to peace and better international un- women from the country are flocking derstandings." to find work and where, as is well known, the sanitary and moral condi- Chlldren of Light tions are appalling. After only a short period these young girls return AJ APANESE mother came to a to their homes physical and social mission school in Japan bringing bankrupts. In some factories there is her two daughters. She wished them a native helper always on hand to to be entered as pupils. The prin- give counsel and care for the sick. cipal asked the usual questions and A less extensive opportunity is found received the usual replies until she in reform schools for wayward boys. came to the query, "What do you ex- Many of them are open to wholepect us to do for your girls?" To some Christian influence. this the woman answered: "I live in this city and have often watched Japanese Peasant Sect the faces of your pupils. They seem to shine more than my children's do. TENRIKYO, a Japanese sect, is I want you to put some of that same said to have 3,500,000 adherents polish on the faces of my girls." It was her way of saying that she recognized that the teaching in that 703

and 2,000 preaching centers. It ing, literature, entertainment, reprevails among the peasants, and wards, music, etc. The fact that so was originated and spread by wom- many Koreans are fitted to lead in en. It commends itself to the an institute of this kind is eloquent Japanese peasantry on the ground testimony to the thorough work done that it is a variation of Shintoism, by the Missions in days gone by. free from any admixture of foreign ideas. Some of its teaching CHINA is analogous to Christian Science as to the art of healing. Tenrikyo be- Women in Church Government lievers. are reported to have been heavy contributors to Belgian relief AT THE Church of England synod funds and are much sought after as of the diocese of Fukien, held at employees in large factories. Like Foochow in February, the question other non-Christian religions, Ten- of appointing women representatives rikyo takes a very compromising at- on the councils of the Church was titude toward sin. considered. The burden of the speeches was to the effect that there Chosen Christian College was much to be learned from wo- men, and that trying to get on with- THE cornerstone of the Charles M. out their advice in the councils of the Stenison Building, the first per- Church was like trying to get through manent structure of Chosen Christian daily life with one hand only. Final- College, was laid on April 19, by ly the synod decided almost unan- Mrs. H. G. Underwood, whose hus- imously that women should be band was founder and first president eligible as representatives, not only of the College. This is the first of on pastorate committees and church five buildings, and funds for four of councils, but also on the synod itself. them are already assured. Model homes for the families of the faculty Church Missionary Review. and married students will be erected, and will exemplify the most modern Prayer for Israel in Eastern Asia ideas in equipment and sanitation. Because of the disturbed conditions THE FUKIEN branch of the in Korea, no formal invitations to the Prayer Union for Israel held its ceremony were issued, and there was eighteenth annual meeting recently at only a small attendance of students, Kullang. In Tokyo last February a considerable number of whom were five hundred Japanese Christians under arrest. gathered to hear the testimony of a converted English Jew, and after- Snnday School Institnte for Teachers ward organized the Japanese Prayer Union for Jews. The first Thurs- AN Institute for the training of day of each month is to be devoted Sunday-school teachers, the first to Bible study concerning the Jews, to be held in Korea, was in progress and prayer for their salvation. Twenin Seoul when the revolutionary dis- ty-one groups in Korea meet to pray turbances became 'acute. At least 200 for Israel on the last Thursday of were in attendance. The course cov- every month. ered three weeks, and the students were divided into four groups: first, Agriculture as Related to Evangelism primary teachers; second, intermediate grade teachers; teachers of CHINA has no less than six speadult classes; and fourth, officers of cially trained agricultural missionthe Sunday-school. The program aries, and there is a' growing conviccovered all the important matters of tion that agricultural training has an Sunday-school organization and ad- important place in the missionary ministration, grading, teacher-train- program. A paper advocating the introduction of agriculture in China's middle and primary schools, read at the Honan-Shantung Educational As-

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

sociation, mentions the following ways trains, in China as elsewhere, but by which agriculture will serve both while the steamer mail lines at the educational and evangelistic work. end of 1917 totalled 68,000 Ii, and the railway lines, 19,500 Ii, the over- 1. It offers a field for students not land courier routes aggregated 432,000 fitted to become professional men. Ii. From the rail terminus of Honan to Tihwafu in Turkestan, the Chinese 2. It will dispose of the criticism post office maintains a day and night that mission schools do not train stu- service of over 2,000 miles. The dents for life ·work. carriers cover an average of 70 miles a day on foot. Carrying 40 pounds 3. It will send forth students to be of mail, they do 60 miles at a more independent, and thus better stretch, with only short stops for able to support the Church. food. Often the carriers have to contend with floods and when boats 4. It will develop character and a are not available, they swim with the sense of responsibility, and teach the mail bags on their heads. Bands of dignity of labor. brigands sometimes make necessary the suspension of mail service, the The writer of this paper in The mail accumulating at some center, Chinese Recorder further maintains until it is considered safe to proceed that agriculture will demonstrate the with it. practical phase of Christianity, and furnish a point of contact with the The Tanners' Deity eighty-five per cent of China's population who are farmers. TANNING is the chief trade of Kiangchow, Shansi pro v inc e, Chinese God's Annnal Tour called "The Purple City." Among I T IS the custom in each Chinese its myriad temples and shrines is one city to have a "Ch'eng Huang dedicated to the Pi-shen, (hide Miao," or temple where the god of deity), who reigns supreme over all the city abides. In Man Ch'eng, a the industry of skin scraping. His city not far from Paotingfu, this city origin is lost in obscurity, and outgod makes an annual visit to the side of the Purple City his fame is neighboring villages. Like other unknown. Month by month festivals idols, he is constructed of mud and are held in his honor. Traveling beautified with gaudy colors. On this actors are invited to occupy the stage annual tour he is carried in a sedan on the street opposite the temple chair in the manner of a bride, al- door, and for three days, from ten though unlike a bride in being visible. in the morning till long after mid- The procession is headed by young night, there is the constant din of men carrying a gun, whose detona- clashing cymbals and strident gongs. tions sometimes shatter windows. A In the summer, processions; in wingroup of fanatics follow, carrying in- ter, fireworks; and in all seasons, cense pots which are suspended by candles, meat offerings and incense hooks caught in the under part of make up the worship of this deity. their forearm. Other paraders wear placards hung about their necks "It is impossible that anyone in the which proclaim some crime they have tanning trade should become a Chriscommitted. The custom seems well tian," a missionary was told when he established in Man Ch'eng. took up his r~sidence there in 1914. A year later, one of the most skilled China's Man System of the craftsmen was baptized and continues to witness for Christ. ROBBERS, beasts and floods are Others have followed, but fear and ,'the per<ils against which the superstition is holding many back. Chinese postal authorities must safeguard their carriers. One is likely to think of post offices as receiving and distributing mail by steamers and

SIAM AND LAOS tians in the diocese who have been won from the lowest state of degra- Leper's Systematic Giving dation and ignorance, and in turn they are supporting a mission to THE ENVELOPE system is an carry the gospel into regions where innovation of the leper church at it is now unknown. Chiengmai, Siam. Where to get the envelopes was the problem that con- The Congregationalist. fronted the members, but with a pile of white paper scraps from the mis- Agricultural Missions sion press at their disposal, the lepers fashioned their own envelopes, al- THE Mission Demonstration Farm, most without hands. The crude, mis- Burma, India, has grown from shapen envelopes piled in the collec- ten to twenty acres. On one half tion basket the first Sunday there- sugar cane has been grown, on the after gave evidence of the difficulty other half rice. It is expected that fifwith which the mutilated stumps of teen tons of brown cake sugar will hands had worked. The weekly be yielded. The poultry business has offering has always been about 60 been a great success. The greatest encents, but the first envelope collec- couragement to the agricultural plans tion reached the high mark of $1.44. is the fact that the Government of Burma is willing to help in de- INDIA veloping an agricultural school at Pyinmana. It has made plans for The National Missionary Society an agricultural college at Mandalay, with 4 number of experiment sta- THIS native Christian soc i e t y , tions located over the province. The which has been at work for college at Mandalay will touch only about thirteen years, conducts mis- those who have passed the high sions at six centers, all except one school, while the Burman agriculhaving ordained Indian missionaries. tural school is designed to reach the There is one medical missionary. sons of farmers who are able to get The Society's income in 1918 was only a common school education. the largest ever received, amounting to 25,450 rupees ($8,000). The Southern Workman. steady increase of income from 3,500 rupees the first year promises Burma Student Camp much for the determination of Indian Christians to assume responsi- THE seventeenth annual camp of bility for evangelizing their own the Burma Student Christian Asland. sociation was held at Cabin Island, Kokine, from March 28 to April 2. Transformation in Dornakal Various games and social activities were enjoyed, and there was a daily REMARKABLE work has been program, beginning with "Morning done in the native state of Dorn- Watch" at six. a. m. and followed aka! by Bishop Azariah, the first by a morning and afternoon session Anglican Indian Bishop. When he of Bible study, and a devotional serventered this state ten years ago, he ice at sunset. The morning and was the only Christian in the place. afternoon conferences were con- He bought a house and nine acres of land for $100 and started to work, ducted by Prof. W. J. Hutchins, of almost single handed. Among the great masses in the country districts Oberlin, Ohio. who di:::cussed "The there were no roads, no schools, no Duty of Christians to Win Men," security, no justice. The bishop "The Business of Citizens of God's started industrial schools where weav- Kingdom," and kindred subjects. The ing, carpentry and agriculture were Bible Study Circle was conducted by taught. Today there are 60,000 Chris- Mr. W. T. M. Clewes, of Rangoon.

On the last day of the camp, each student was asked to write briefly his

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

impressions of the conferences, and The new Armenia, if the Armenian to tell what theme had most appealed national delegation has its way, will to him. All had gained a deeper extend from nearly the Caspian Sea knowledge of Christian truth, and on the east to Caesarea on the west, had come to see that their first duty and from the Black Sea on- the north was to win others to God. to the Mediterranean on the south- west. It will contain about 130,000 MOSLEM LANDS square miles and a population of 4,300,000. Of these, 2,500,000 will Mecca MOOr the War be Armenians, 500,000_ other Chris- tians and 1,300,000 Turks, Arabs, THE AVERAGE annual number Circassians, Persians, Kurds, Tartars, of hiijis or Mecca pilgrims is etc. given in the Encyclopredia of Islam at 70,000. During war time this has The arguments in favor of Amerconsiderably diminished. But this ica's accepting a mandate for this year is likely to witness a large in- region are presented by ex-ambassacrease in the number of pilgrims. dor Gerard, Hon. John Sharp Wil- The new government of Hejaz has liams, Benjamin Ide Wheeler, Charles now made great improvements in W. Eliot, and others, on the sanitation, security, and facilities of grounds of humanitarian duty as a travel between Jiddah and Mecca. contribution to world betterment, the A leading Moslem photographer has confidence of Armenians in Amerian establishment at Mecca, not far can friendship, the burdens borne- by from the Kaabah sanctuary, so that other nations and the ability of one can now get without difficulty America to render this service. recent photographs of pilgrimage assemblies. It is difficult to realize Such a solution of the problem how the great festival will shape will not involve any great internaitself when the Medina railway is tional difficulty, impose any military completed to Mecca and the port of burden or incur any great expense, Jiddah, and when taxi-cabs become but it will mean untold blessing to available in and around Mecca. Armenians and freedom and protec- tion to Christian progress. Americans C. M. S. Review. have invested millions of dollars and hundreds of lives in Armenia, not Prince Faisal and the Syrian Protestant for selfish financial gain, but for the enlightenment of Armenia and for College the salvation of her people.

AT THE Peace Conference in Turkey Convicts its War Leaders Paris, Ernest Hamlin Abbott interviewed the Prince of the new ENVER PASHA, Talaat Bey and Arabian kingdom of the Hejaz, tind Djemal Pasha, leaders of the heard the Prince's opinion of the Turkish Government during the war, Syrian Protestant College at Beirut. were condemned to death by a Turk- "Daniel Bliss," said Prince Faisal, ish court-martial on July 11. Djavid "is the grandfather of Syria, and his Bey, former minister of finance, and son, Howard Bliss, is the father of Mussa Kiazim, former Sheik-ul-Islam Syria. Without the education that were sentenced to fifteen years' hard this College has given, the struggle labor. For most of the war period for freedom could never have been Talaat Bey was Minister of the Inwon. The Arabs owe everything to terior, Enver Pasha the Minister of these men." War and Djemal Pasha, the Military Governor of Syria. All three ad- America as Mandatory for Armenia mitted the Armenian massacres as a necessity because these people were ASTRONG effort is being made to troublesome. Djemal was instru- induce America to become mandatory for the new state of Armenia, set up by the Peace Conference.

mental in carrying out the massacres toring their former faith, is one outagainst the Beirut Reform League. growth of the Centenary Exposi- This is the climax of a series of tion. Subscriptions are open for this prosecutions, beginning with that of fund and the Methodist Board of Kemal Bey last April, undertaken by Foreign Missions will have the diofficials of the new regime to clear rection of the enterprise. their skirts from blame for participation in the war. Onitsha Industrial Mission A Christian Paper for Turks TRADE and industries are making rapid advance in Africa, especial- THE Rahnuma (Guide) is a bi- ly in Nigeria where coal and tin min- weekly, Christian newspaper pub- ing, lime burning, tile making, rope lished at Aintab, in the characters making, saw mills, the preparation known to the majority of the Turks, of cotton-seed oil to replace linseed, one page in Osmanli Turkish, one in are giving opportunities for the for- Armenian and another in Armeno- mation or development of local in- Turkish. The people of Aintab, even dustries. The Onitsha Industrial though they had to go without bread, Mission is doing such good work in insisted upon having a newspaper, training boys and young men to beand the subscription list has grown come craftsmen that the British Govfrom fifty to four hundred. The ernment has recognized it by the paper contains news, editorials. and a award of a grant of £100. In Basusermon or some Christian educa- toland a considerable development tional article. It is said to be the of glazed and well-finished pottery most important single agency in pre- manufacture is taking place. venting disturbances and quieting the people. The funds for maintaining C. M. S. Review. the paper are supplied by British officers. Christianity and Cannibalism on the Jewish Assembly in Palestine Congo THE first Constituent ~ssembly !n THE Heart of Africa Mission re- the Holy Land will meet III ports remarkable success. At Jerusalem May 18. Four hundred Nala, where work was begun in delegates are to be chosen at elec- 1915,' there are baptisms almost tions participated in by all the Jew- every week, and at Niangara, after ish residents of Palestine. The Jews eight months' work, twenty-seven decided that only Hebrew-speaking people have been baptized. At Wam- Jews shall be eligible as delegates or ba, a station opened still more reofficers at tHis assembly. cently, there are one hundred con- verts. In August, three men were AFRICA set apart as leaders and five as dea- cons. Confessions of some of the Berbers to be Reclaimed converts throw light on what these people were before accepting Christ. CHRISTIANITY had some of its strongholds in North Africa, un- i "My father" said one "killed a til dissension in the seventh century so weakened the churches as to make man, and helped to' eat him." them fall an easy prey to Moham- Another testified: "When I was medanism. Ruins of ancient Chris- three years old I remember my tian churches are still to be found in father killing a man, and because Carthage and other North Africa he had killed my brother I shared in cities. To aid in "the reconquest of eating the stew." It is said that at North Africa for Christianity," and one place the chief's custom when to establish Christian churches in the about to put a man to death was to Berber villages in the hope of res- call out to the executioner: "Come, Bongo, come, Bongo, and take away your meat;" and the chief would

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

actually give salt to be eaten with The Language Need in Africa the victim! The missionaries have now added a translation into Ban- A MISSIONARY in Congo BeIge, gala, the lingua franca of that part Miss Pauline A. Fraser, calls of Africa, of the Epistle of St. attention to the fact that while much James to those of the Gospels of is said and written about the great St. Mark and St. John. unoccupied and unevangelized areas in Africa, very little is noted about C. M, S. Review. the great language need. Tribe af- ter tribe have never had their ver- Wanyamwezi Tribe iacular reduced to writing, so that the people cannot grow spiritually THE Wanyamwezi tribe of East even if they should hear the Gospel Africa is regarded as physically and believe in Jesus Christ. They and intellectually superior to all must have the Bible in their own others in that territory. It was from tongues. It will take years to acthat tribe that the British recruited complish this, but a beginning should their best African troops. Two be made immediately, Christian linyoung men from Aberdeen offered guists are greatly needed. their services to the United Free Church of Scotland, the one as a Christian Work In Madagascar medical and the other as an ordained missionary to this field; but SINCE France took control of the Committee reluctantly decided Madagascar Protestant Christian that this work could not be under- work has been much more difficult taken in view of the fact that this than formerly, being looked upon tribe was situated more than 300 unfavorably by the French Colonial miles from any other work sup- Government. Before permission is ported by that mission and so com- granted to a Protestant Society to pletely out of touch with it, since establish any new out-station, over it must be reached by a different eighty signatures of the villagers repart of the African coast. questing such a station must be pre- sented. Last year Rev. K W. Gale, A Hospital for Mine Workers of the London Missionary Society, received over thirty-six such peti- THE City Deep Native Hospital tions for out-stations, and forwarded is operated to serve the Rand them to the Government. Mr. Gale group of mines in South Africa. reports some most interesting experi- It is fitted with all the care and com- ences in his recent missionary jourpleteness that characterize the best neys into uncivilized heathen disof the local white hospitals and holds tricts. The native pastors put in a high place among the general hos- charge of these new stations are pitals of the British Empire. About ready to endure hardships as good twelve native women nurses are in soldiers of Jesus Christ. These attendance. Near the hospital are college men receive a salarv of only modern, attractively furnished homes twenty-four shillings ($6,00) a for the resident doctor, matron and month; they live in rush huts, have white nurses, with additional quar- only impure water to drink, endure ters for the native nurses. There extreme heat, and are constantly exis great advantage to the mine own- posed to malaria. Their isolation ers in the fact that the native worker from Christian friends is complete. is afforded the best surgical, medical and nursing skill procurable, but The need for Christian teaching in the guiding policy back of this scien- these unreached districts is indetific care is more than economic. It scribable. Morality is unknown. is the practical application of the Parents even build isolated huts for Sermon on the Mount. their unmarried daughters for im- moral purposes for financial gain.

Men are rotting with disease, with proved by the history of Spain and no one to help them. Witch doctors Italy, of Austria and the Latin control the people and bitterly oppose American republics. The papacy is Christianity. When one of these a political machine, with temporal witch doctors is won over, almo~t po:ver a? wel~ ~s a religious organi- zatIOn WIth spmtual claims. the whole village will follow.

EUROPE AND SIBERIA AA Y. W. C. A. Protest NEW organization, to be called Religious Liberty in Ireland the "Evangelical Young Wom- an's Christian Association," has been I T IS said that Ireland is an forI?ed in I:ondon as a protest "imaginary" republic, with an ~gamst the mdefinite, and some- "imaginary" president, Mr. De Va- tlmes rationalistic doctrinal teachlera. But Ireland is not a republic, ing ip. the British Y. W. C. A. Some and is neither independent nor free. 60 branches of the Y. W. C. A. have Independent Ireland may never be decided to cast in their lot with the free, but true freedom is a boon new organization and others in Scoteagerly to be sought. The Irish peo- land and Wales are planning to folple who seek independence from low their example. Similar lines of England are the Roman Catholics work to those in the old Association of the South. The Protestants of will be taken up, such as Travelers' Ulster, the prosperous portion of the Aids, Recreation Centers, Mission- Island, do not wish such liberation. ary Work and Bible Study Classes. According to David O'Connor, late This proposed separation has caused editor of the Sinn Fein Daily, these some leaders in the Y. W. C. A. to promoters of the Irish Republic .qo propose steps to restore the original not wish to establish religious liberty evangelical standards of the Assoin their new state, but to have the ciation. Roman Catholic priests and bishops in authority, and to have "the Catho- War Decreases Sunday School Attendance lic religion openly taught in the public schools as the basis and corner HE official Year Book of the stone of Irish civilization." T Church of England for 1918 re- cords a decline in Sunday-school at- The Roman Catholic Church, tendanc.e of children in England, which the leaders of the Irish Re- amountmg to 60,000 less than in public proclaim as supreme, is di- 1917. Various reasons are assigned rectly opposed to the fundamental for this disquieting fact, among principles of a democratic republic. them the absence of teachers from The authority of the Pope is su- their post. An improvement is expreme, and therefore "government pected with the return of workers of the people, for the people and by from the scenes of war. the people" is impossible. The Catholic Church is also opposed to Advance in Baptist Missions the separation of church and state, and to full liberty of conscience and THE English Baptist Church reopinion. The Church denies the ports that the amount given for right of private judgment and of independent acts which may contra- foreign missions last year was $600,- vene the laws of the Church. In O~O, or $100,000 more than-the presuch a state, marriage and divorce, VIOUS year and the largest amount in education, law making and politics the history of English Baptists. will be under control of church au- Three thousand converts were bapthorities. True independence and tized on the foreign field last year. liberty are incompatible with a government controlled by the Roman Medical Missions ruustrated Catholic Church. This has been A ~EDICAL Miss.ionary Exhibi- tion was held m London in

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

June and part of July, and awak- school for recreation, supper and an ened a lively interest, not only hour and a half of study for the by the various tableaus and exhibits next day's lessons. but by addresses, about social and spiritual conditions in other lands. Outside of Paris, other Protestant Demonstrations of medical work, relief has been maintained without with costumes worn and instruments interruption. At Lille, Pastor Bose used, in. Korea, China, India, Is- carried on the regular clubs of his lands and other places, were given. Protestant group, and provided 2,000 There was also a native doctor's meals each week for helpless men, office, a dispensary and an operat- women and children. ing theatre. The Gospel in the VernacnIar Denmark and Missions I N' Rome a welcome innovation THE Lutheran Church of Den- in the church services began from mark which operates mlSSlOns the end of last February. At that in India and Manchuria has come date the Vicar-General issued inthrough the stress of war time vic- structions to the parish priests of toriously. Last year there was a the city that in future at Low Mass, surplus in. the Church's missionary after they have read the Gospel in treasury, and of the fifty-four mis- Latin, they are to turn to the people sionaries which the society expected and read it again in a loud and to have on its staff, sixteen have distinct voice in Italian. On the been sent Qut since the war began. first Sunday in Lent the Society of As many more have been accepted St. Jerome began to issue a weekly and are preparing for service. These Italian leaflet, to be distributed gratis are astonishing facts when one re- among church congregations. Father members how Denmark has been Genocchi, of that Society, has supharassed with high prices and high plied the Bible Society's secretary in exchange. Rome with one of these leaflets. which is well printed, with a picture Moral Leadership in France in front, and contains the Gospel for the Sunday in Italian, followed I T is estimated that even the small- by some comments which form a est of the churches in Paris have sort of sermonette. lost at least from thirty to forty men in the war. The high cost of Bible in the Warld. living and the almost total lack of remunerative work which they can News from Budapest do has left the women and children in helpless panic. Also the moral ONE of the oldest of Jewish Misstamina and energy of spirit is sadly sions is that in Budapest under let down, now that the terrible strain the care of the United Free Church is over. of Scotland. Since the Soviets have taken control there, all religious and The French Protestant Church is educational work has been "nationtaking the lead in supplying moral alized," and representatives· of the leadership and high standards of liv- Communists are placed over the diing, and prominent in this task is rectors. The Soviet Republic has the McAll Mission, which has been decreed that all religious teaching a center throughout the war for the must cease, even prayers in the distribution of relief of all kinds. Girls' Home of the Mission. One In addition to its numerous clubs element of encouragement lies in the and organizations for both men and fact that parents are inquiring what women the Mission has a gymna- will become of their young people sium, where children whose parents if they cannot receive any religious are at work may come direct from training; and another hopeful fea- ture is that the Soviets have not yet

seized the ]i[is5ion funds, although cred books are two: "Kitab al Jil- they have reserved to themselves the wah" (Book of Revelation) and right to seize any property they may "Matzhaf Resh" (Chief Regula~ desire. The Jewish Mission Com- tion5). The first contains only five mittee has made a strong appeal to short chapters, and the second is the British Government on behalf of largely a book of legend. their interests, and it is not believed that these intolerable conditions will Religious Monthly In Siberia continue. A NEW religious monthly called The Bible in ~fodern Greek Blagovest-nik (The Evangelist) is just out. It is published at Omsk, I T is only since the war that the Siberia, by Robert Fetler, a brother Scriptures in modern Greek have of Pastor William Fetler, formerly been permitted in Greece. The of Petrograd, who founded the Rus- Greeks were therefore practically de- sian Missionary and Educational So- prived of the Bible, for few of them ciety in Philadelphia. The paper understood the ancient tongue. One comprises sixteen pages, and the of the workers of the Scripture poor quality of paper and ink used Gift Mission in Salonica reports: testify to the scarcity of those mater- ials in Siberia. One of the items re- "The War has indeed opened up corded in the paper is the closing of large vistas of opportunity in this the Baptist-Stundist Church in Omsk land for those who are engaged in by command of the military authorireligious work. Because of the pres- ties. The church leaders have apence of the Allies it has been possi- pealed to the Siberian Government, ble to get Bibles and portions of the which is headed by Admiral Kol- Scriptures into the country, and thus chak, for the return of their buildto create an appetite for the Word ing, which had been taken over as which would have taken years to a headquarters of the army staff. bring about in time of peace. We are hoping and praying that the new NORTH A~fERICA Liberal Government will let down the bars and allow the Scriptures to Plan to Educate Russian War Prisoners be imported and sold without restrictions." THE Russian Missionary and Edu- cational Society, of Philadel- The Christian. phia, plans to bring over from France from thirty to fifty Russian Devil-Worshippers of the Caucasus converted war prisoners, During their imprisonment in Germany and THE Yezides, call.d by their Austria they came in contact with neighbors "devil-worshippers," fellow prisoners who were Chrislive in a region bordering on the tians, and who by preaching. the Russian Caucasus. Their racial ori- Gospel and giving access to God's gin is in doubt. They are nomadic, Word brought these formerly nonuse the Kurdish tongue in every day converted men to believe in Christ. life and the Arabic in their religion. After the Armistice a number of They number about 200,000, and are them reached France, and the Rusdespised by Christians and Moham- sian Missionary Society is now planmedans alike. Their religion seems ning to bring them to the United to reflect aspects of the teachings 0 f States for education in their schools. Zoroaster, Moses and Mohammed. A campaign to raise a sufficient sum There is nothing in their books or for the purpose is being conducted. practice that would suggest a modeling after the diabolic. Possibly they Missionary Movement in Colleges have acquired their evil pseUdonym because of their secrecy and occult- THE campaign of the Student Ism. So far as known, their sa- Volunteers and the circulation

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

of Lovell Murray's "The Call of a made 23,714 VISIts to hospitals, and World Task" among the college stu- had personal conversation with near- dents of America have helped to pro- ly 60,000 persons and distributed mote foreign missions in many col- over 30,000 tracts and Gospels. leges and universities. Special mis- Some 7,600 people professed con- sion budgets have been proposed and version. The meetings are held in several will hold financial campaigns churches, the open air, rescue mis- for missions in the fall. On the sions, institutions, industrial clubs, Pacific coast five foreign students factories and prisons. from the University of California visited all the colleges of the state The net cost of operating the In- in the interest of a missionary cam- stitute was $211,778.96, and the to- paign. The University of Texas is tal deficit on August 31 was $55,- planning to "put Texas in India" 138.53. This work is worthy of with a gift of $5,000 or more, while generous support. the University of Kentucky leaders have decided to raise a missionary FIanner House, Indianapolis budget each year as a memorial to the fourteen students who sacrificed A TROLLEY trip of less than ten their lives in the war. Dartmouth minutes from the heart of In- College has definite plans formed dianapolis brings one to a strip of for work in Turkey. The colored thickly populated Africa, a mile and colleges of the country are partici- a half by a mile in extent. In the pating in the movement, with the center of this district stands Flanspecial aim of supporting their own ner House, the only community cenmissionary in Africa. ter for the 40,000 negroes of In- diana's capital, who live in dingy, The JIoody Bible Institute dilapidated surroundings, with a minimum of light, air and comfort. A REMARKABLY effective and far-reaching work is being con- The ministrations of Flanner ducted by the Moody Bible Institute, House are many-sided. It serves as Chicago. Not only are horne mis- a clearing house for all kinds of sionaries being trained in large num- helpful activities, including Employbers, and Christian workers in many ment Bureau, Day nursery and Kindepartments of work in the home dergarten, free clinic and anti-tuberchurches, but last year 120 went out culosis society, gymnasium, etc. from the Institute to become foreign Flanner house is not a church, but missionaries. There were 117 stu- seeks to supplement the churches' redents enrolled in the day classes, and ligious instruction by a weekly Sun- 667 in the evening classes. The day-school. former included young men and women from 22 denominations, 42 Conference of New JIissionaries states and 29 foreign countries. The evening classes represented 262 THE twenty-second annual Conchurches in Chicago, 39 denomina- ference of the Presbyterian tions and 136 trades and occupa- Board of Foreign Missions, (June tions. The Bible Correspondence 4-11) at 156 Fifth Avenue, New Courses enrolled 5437 students. York, was record breaking in the number of attendants. The Reformed The work of the Institute is re- Church in America united in this markably thorough and far-reaching. conference and had 22 new mission- It includes courses of study in the aries on the list while Presbyterians Bible, missions, Sunday-school work, are sending out 110 recruits. The music and practical evangelism. The topics under discussion included: number of meetings conducted or at- "World Reconstruction and Foreign tended by students was 59,541; they Missions," "Administrative Systems,'" and "The Missionary's. Equipment." The new appointees go to remote

corners of the earth. Those as- ent languages, assembled to make signed to the Punjab and North In- plans for helping the foreign women dia remained with the Board for of their communities. The three three weeks' special study of Urdu. Chinese delegates came to learn about the Young Women's Christian Conference for Methodist Missionaries Association.

A N intensive training Conference Christian Advocate. for the newly appointed missionaries of the Methodist Episcopal LATIN AMERICA Board was held at Garrett Biblical Institute, Evanston, Ill., July 8 to In Southern Mexico August 1. Among the lecturers were Bishop F. J. McConnell, Dr. E. D. EVANGELICAL Christian work Soper of Drew Theological Semi- is scarcely so far advanced in nary and representatives of the Bible Teachers' Training School of New Southern Mexico as in Guatemala. York and the Boston School of The- A missionary from the latter counology. Over one hundred were in attendance, most of whom left for try when journeying through the their appointed fields at the close of the Conference. Port of Mexico while on his way to Challenge to Methodism the United States for his furlough, THE report of the Committee on inquired where he could find an Findings of the Methodist Episcopal Church, meeting in Cleveland, evangelical chapel, and was told that Ohio, in June reads : "We recommend that we have a campaign of very likely they could give it to him evangelism that shall occupy the preeminent place in the conservation at the drug store. Thinking he program of the Church," and "that might not have been understood, he the goal shall be at least one million souls won for Christ by June, asked if there were not any evan- 1920." The raising of $112,000,000 for missions throughout the world gelists in the town, and received the was a testimony to the material possibilities of the Methodist Church, reply that the priest could explain but the meeting of this important challenge will call for awakened all about that. In desperation, he spiritual fervor. inquired whether there were any A Chinese Y. W. C. A. for New York Protestants in the Port of Mexico, THIRTY-NINE signatures, some and nobody had ever heard of such of them in Chinese characters, were signed to a petition asking for people. a Chinese Young Women's Christian Association in New York City. Last' Guatemala News. August a delegation of the Chinese women attended the big international Revolutions in Haiti conference which the Young Women's Christian Association held for A DEMONSTRATION of the exall foreign young women in the tent to which the many revoluvicinity of New York city. At'this tions through which Haiti has passed meeting more than two hundred has interfered with the normal life of delegates, speaking thirty-two differ- the people is to be seen on the trails of the country districts. On them one passes a never-ending stream of women-mile after mile and nothing but the female of the species-most of them with baskets on their heads. "Where are the men?" involuntarily rises to the traveler's lips. And the reply comes quickly that they never leave their huts, or at least never go abroad, since the sorrowful ex- perience of years has taught them that when they are at large they are apt to be impressed into service by roving "revolutionists." Hence one seldom sees anything but women as one wanders through Haiti.

NEWS FROM MANY LANDS

.obeah Pratice Brazil, was the renowned possessor of an image of San Antonio, and -ELIEF in "obeah" (obsession by kept it in her home. After a long B an evil spirit) is deeply ground- period of drought her neighbors peti- tioned the old lady that she should ed in Jamaica, and is one of the lend them her "Saint" for nine days, most powerful opponents to Chris- so that they might pray to it for tianity. The "obeah" doctor is usual- that period and then return it. The 1y some disreputable renegade, liv- request was granted, and borne on a ing in poverty and filth, but his stretcher, the image made a round :services are in frequent demand. of visits in the neighborhood, finally When summoned professionally, he being returned to its glass case and enters the patient's room and calls a tribute of burning candles placed first for a pint of rum. A few drops about. To conclude the ceremony, .1.re sprinkled upon the patient, the the contents of a stone jar were rest he swallows. Then he takes out handed to those present, and their <>f his bag a few chicken feathers demeanor soon afterward gave evi- and some red cloth, which he lays dence of what the jar contained. All on the table. Next a small yellow went on their way homeward, with :snake is brought out of his bag and a feeling of merit at having done this he guides over the body of their duty to the saint, and confident the sick person. Then the crucial that he would send the needed rain. moment is at hand, for this time the obeah man utters the word THE ISLANDS ·"money." About $15 is handed over .1.nd operations begin anew. A small "A Bible Distribution in the PWlippines pan with a cover, more rum, blue COpy of the Scriptures in :and red lights, and then with a wild every home" is the maxim of whoop the obeah doctor dances, at the organized movement for Bible ftrst furiously, then slowing down to distribution in the Philippines. The a gentle swaying motion. With the aim is to have each church assume pan in one hand, the cover in the responsibility for a house-to-house <>ther, he makes a swift leap upon canvass in their respective districts, the patient, claps the cover on, and making a present of at least a penny amid an awed silence, departs with_ Gospel where no sale can be made. the "duppy" (evil spirit) safely in This reacts as an advantage to the bis pan. churches by bringing them to the attention of the public, by multiply- Ten minutes pass. Then a shriek ing the workers and by furnishing a 'is heard. An exploring party finds point of contact with the non-Christhe obeah man in wild distress. He tian community. bad stumbled, the lid fell off the pan, and the duppy had escaped. Leper Work in the PWIippines Could nothing be done to save the -patient, to whom the duppy had re- THERE are more than 5,000 lepturned? Surely, but it would re- ers on the Island of Culion, and ,quire more rum and more money. probably 1,500 more still at large on 'This time it required only a few other islands of the Philippines. The minutes to capture him, and the pan Evangelical Union directs the Chriswas put in the bag for safe keeping. tian work at San Lazaro and Culion Leper Asylums. Victoriano Mauri- BolTowing an Image cio is the leper pastor at San Lazaro, and he has his church organized PATIENCE and perseverance are with deacons and elders, who send essential qualities in the mis- in quarterly reports to their Consionary who strives to overcome the ference. The congregation numbers :ignorant fanaticism that enthralls the over 150. Lepers h:we recently -people of inland South America. An old woman in Dominge-nigo,

made a gift of 310 pesos for the numbers more outside the United erection of a chapel in Culion vil- States than in. The Presbyterians, lage. Reformed and Lutheran churches, all of which are Calvinistic, number Literacy in the Philippines 115,000,000, or three-fifths of all the Protestants in the world. M M. KALOW, secretary of the • Philippine Mission, is author- Christian Observer. ity for the following figures: Sev- enty per cent of the inhabitants of Fonndation Missionary Work the Philippines over ten years old are literate, as shown by the 1918 MR. K. Miyama, a Japanese census. Of the estimated popula- Christian worker, went to Hation of 10,500,000, 10,000,000 are waii some years ago, and, without "civilized Christians," while 500,000 any mission agency back of him, represents the non-Christians, or so- was the means of converting to called wild tribes. The percentage Christianity the Hon. Taro Ando, of literacy in the Philippines is high- the Japanese consul, his wife and er than in any of the new countries his secretaries. Later, Ando· and now clamoring for recognition by Miyama founded the National Temthe Allies. The Philippine legisla- perance Society of Japan and estabture, now composed entirely of Fili- lished the Ginza Methodist Church pinos, supports 4700 schools, with in Tokyo. The Hon. Sho N emoto, a teaching force of 12,303 teachers; another Japanese Christian and now and at their last session voted a member of the Lower House of 30,000,000 pesos to extend the edu- Parliament in Japan, was the author cational system. of a bill forbidding the sale of to- bacco to minors, and other anti- MISCELLANEOUS NOTES alcohol legislation, which passed the Lower House but failed in the Up- The Bible in America and Other Lands per. Both these Japanese Chris- tians are converts of a Methodist I N seven states of the Union it is Mission in California. illegal to have the Bible read in the public schools, yet China has New Translations of the Bible recommended the reading of the Scriptures in her schools. Thirty- 'THE Gospel by Matthew has been five million copies of the Bible are ~ translated and published in Pali, sold every year, home coming chaplains and war workers report the the sacred language of Buddhism, eager demand for Testaments among for the special purpose of introthe fighting men and missionaries ducing the Christian Scriptures to constantly testify to the transform- Burmese monks. The book of Daning effect of Bible reading upon the iel has been in great demand among heathen races of the world. these monks of Burma.

Interesting Statistics In Siam, an American missionary has succeeded in translating the RECENT denominational figures Epistles of Peter into Kamu, al- reveal some interesting facts though she does not know a word of relative to the strength of the var- that language. This seeming impos-· ious religious denominations through- sibility was accomplished with the out the world. For example: three- aid of a Laos teacher who knew fourths of the world's Baptists live no Kamu, and a Kamu colporteur between the Ohio river and the who knew some Laos. This col- Gulf of Mexico, the Atlantic and porteur reads the translation to· Pacific oceans. Three-fourths of all travelers ,along the road, and one the Methodists live in the United manuscript has been worn out by States, but the Presbyterian Church constant use. The work has been revised and is now off the press.

MISSIONARY

Japan and World Peace. By K. K. lsowo Abe to the effect that "social- Kawakami. 12mo. 196 pp. $1.50. istic ideas have been widely diffused The Macmillan Company. 1919. throughout the Empire in the past few years. The socialistic spirit Students of Far Eastern affairs is afloat everywhere, and it would welcome the writings of Mr. K. K. be a great mistake to judge the in- Kawakami as one of the ablest writ- fluence of socialism from the yet ers of modern Japan. His thorough small number of professed socialists knowledge of his own country, his only." (p. 39). He is pronouncedly travels and observations in China, his hostile to the military party in Japan. long residence in San Francisco, where he is the American corres- But while such statements show pondent of some of the influential that he is not a blind advocate of journals of Japan, and his clear and his country, the book as a whole educated mind combine to make shows 'that he is a staunchly loyal his views on the international situation in the Far East command Japanese. The major part of the respect. His former volumes were book is devoted to a vigorous adon "American-Japanese Relations," vocacy of Japan's foreign policy, (1912), "Asia at the Door" (1914), especially in its relations to China, and "Japan in World Politics," Siberia, the Pacific Islands ankl (1917). Mr. Kawakami is a loyal America. He courteously and skil- Japanese of the progressive school, fully flays America for inconsistency and naturally interprets Japan in in demanding a Monroe Doctrine terms of his own liberal thought. He for itself and denying one for China; does not hesitate to characterize the exposes politely but effectively the in- "divine origin" .of the Emperor as consistencies and the injustice of sev- "the sinister doctrine (p. 23), and to eral western nations, including the declare that "unfortunately, the late United States, in their dealings with Price Ito was influenced by the Far Eastern affairs; asserts that German idea of government, and, "China left to her own resources will in drafting a constitution for his ultimately become the Turkey of the country, preferred to follow the Ger- Far East if it has not already become man pattern rather than the Anglo- such"; and that Japan is abundantly Saxon conception of democracy." He justified in the course that she is takvigorously champions the growth of ing toward China. He admits howdemocracy in Japan, demands the ever that the notorious "21 demands" extension of suffrage from the pres- upon China in the spring of 1915 ent percentage of franchise-holders were a blunder, not because they from 28 of each 1,000 of the popu- were wrong in themselves but belation, calls for greater liberty for cause the manner of presentation trade unions and for greater free- were not characterized by "greater dom of speech. References to social- discretion and saner judgment." (p. ism remind us that he was long 166.) distrusted by many of his countrymen, and is still by some of them, Some things in the book will be as himself inclined toward social- challenged by American and British ism. He says: "to throttle the ad- readers, and probably by all Chinese vocacy of socialism is ridiculous" readers who. will feel that the whole (p. 36); and he quotes with ap- discussion is an eX' parte one. It is proval the opinion of Professor delightfully written, and gives an ex- cellent understanding of Japan's point of view.

717

The Crisis in Church and College. By -(1) Roman Catholic (a majority Geo. W. McPherson. 12mo. 238 pp. $1.25 net. Published by the author, !n the North) ; (2) Moslems (strong- Yonkers, N. Y. 1919. m Central and Southern Albania); There has been a great deal of (3) Orthodox Greek (strong minori- ties in Southern and Central Aljust complaint of the destructive bania and (4) Protestants-a very criticism that has characterized the few converts of the work conducted teaching of many preachers and in- by the American Board missionaries. stitutions of learning. Even before The three leading religious forces men know what the Bible teaches are antagonistic, but Mr. ChekrezL they are told that it is not true. Many so called scholars and teachers holds that this element of discord adopt the premise that all knowledge can be ignored since "the weakest is attainable by intellectual investiga- point of the Albanian is his religion." gation and that the only scientific method of study is inductive. They With the return of peace there is ignore revelation and spiritual dis- ground for hope that Christian edcernment. Dr. McPherson' applies ucation will be promoted. the inductive scientific method to his study of rationalism in American A. Mosaic of Missionary Methods. By colleges and pulpits. He quotes Stanley Sowton. 12mo. 156 pp. Wesfrom text books and correspondents leyan Methodist Missionary Society, ~o show that the religious teaching London. 1918. m many of these training schools of the coming leaders creates unbelief These are methods for the home rather than faith. Dr. McPherson proves his case and then he points churches and not for the missionary. out the causes and the remedy for this "new theology." They range from the method of Albania-Past and Present. By Con- keeping missionary accounts in the stantine A. Chekrezi. 12mo. 255 pp. Maps. $2.25. The Macmillan Co. 1919. local society to the conduct of a Albania, the bone of contention in week of missionary meetings. There the Balkans, has been better known since William of Weid, the German are countless valuable suggestions Prince, was appointed ruler and then suddenly abdicated. Still Albania is taken from actual experience-misa mysterious country, about which few American's know anything defi- sionary teas, summer schools, games, nite. The Albanians are said to be the oldest race in the Balkans-they lectures, programs, mo~toes, posters, are certainly picturesque and interesting. This book is the most com- mothers' meetings, lending libraries, plete description of the country, the people and their history. advertising, curios, music, programs, Mr. Chekrezi, of Columbia Uni- etc., etc., The methods are adapted versity, is an Albanian who has studied at Korcha, at Athens and at Har- to all sorts of churches and occasions vard. He brings forward the claims of his people for an independent and will be a practical help to future. The book is full of valuable information and sh-ows the strength worried chairmen. . of Albanian character. The Albanians, however, net:d Christian educa- Robert and Mary. A Missionary Rotion. We have four religious groups mance of South Africa. Dramatized by Anita B. Ferris.

With ten characters and five scenes Miss Ferris gives a very simple and attractive missionary play based on "The Moffats"-a true story of love' and adventure. Try it in your Young People's Society or Sunday-school.

Fifty Years in China. By Samuel Isett Woodbridge. 12mo. 231 pp. Ma!) and illustrations. Presbyterian Com- mittee of Publication. Richmond, Va. 1919.

The Presbyterian Church (South) has been half a century at work in China-having begun work there in 1867. This story of adventures and a history with a polemical purpose.

achievements is a history in the form The author's aim is frankly revoluof a text book for mission studv classes. Dr. Woodbridge as a former tionary. His point of attack is premissionary in China is well fitted dictive prophecy. There is no such for his task and has given us a thing and cannot be, so this history clear, condensed, accurate and in- of Old Testament interpretation forming volume. While it relates tries to prove. chiefly to the fields of the Southern Presbyterian Church, it has a wealth Mr. Fullerton does not minimize of interesting facts for all. Ithe radical character of this thesis. It works, he assures us, first of all a fundamental change in current The History of Religions. By E. Wash- ideas of inspiration. It makes im- burn Hopkins, Ph. D. 8vo. 624 pp. possible the conception of the infalli- $3.00. Macmillan, 1919. bility of Scripture. "Prophets pre- One's view of non-Christian reli- dicted many things which never gions depends on one's view of reli- have been and never will be ful- gion. Dr. Hopkins, the professor of filled." It is no less revolutionary Sanskrit and comparative philology in in the way it affects Messianic Yale University, defines religion as Prophecy. Christ fulfills no predic- "Squaring human life with superhu- tions, only prophetic ideals.· When man Life." . He believes in the evo- Jesus told his disciples that all lution of religious consciousness and things must be fulfilled "which are convictions, but his treatise consists written in the law of Moses and the for the most part of a brief descrip- Prophets and the Psalms concern- tion of the origin, character, belie'fs ing me," He was mistaken. Our au- and practices of each religion. He thor's position, as he himself tells does not doubt the historicity of us, excludes also the miraculous, Jesus, but his view point is seen but not,. as he thinks, the supernat- in the statement that "Buddhistic uraL And finally much to his own teachings affected the story of satisfaction it cuts the tap root of Jesus." He casts doubt on the vir- the millenial hope, which he calls gin birth, the miracles and the an anachronism in our age. If there resurrection as recounted in the Gos- was no prediction of the first Ad- pels. Dr. Washburn believes in vent, there can be none of the Christianity as the ideal religion, but Second Advent. Some of us may not as a direct revelation from God. go further and wonder what is left to our Christian faith.

Prophecy and Authority. By Kemper In the preface Mr. Fullerton ad- Fullerton, Professor of 01d Testa- mits with some reservation that ment Language and Literature, Ober- the conservatism of the Church is lin Graduate School of Theology. 214 a good thing. We agree with him pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Co. 1919. there; and we trust that there is enough of this saving conservatism In this volume Mr. Fullerton has even in our theological seminaries, given us an exceedingly interesting to repudiate the red radicalism and well written "history of· the which this book would teach. doctrine and interpretation of Scripture" more especially of the Old Testament and of Messianic Pro- Madame France. By R. Louise Fitch. phecy in particular. He is thor- .8vo. 189 pp. $1.50 net. The Wo- oughly familiar with his subject, man's Press, New York, 1919.

and simply as a history of exegeti- The story of what the French cal methods and principles from the women did to help win the war. Full Patristic Fathers down t6 the mod- appreciation is shown, and some things ern school of criticism, it excites "French" are entirely overlooked. The our admiration. Unfortunately it is beautiful and the good are pictured while the evil is almost overlooked. ment." Among the most helpful are Miss Fitch's view point is shown in those by Dr. A. C. Gaebelein on her statements that "Protestantism is "The Preeminence of the Lord a tiny bark in the sea of Catholicism" Jesus Christ" and "The Influence and that "the Catholic Church has of the Study of Prophecy on Life done all in its power to give spiritual and Service" by Dr. W. H. Griffith aid to its believers." Thomas. There are also addresses by Dr. James M. Gray, Rev. R. A. The Conscience and Concessions. By Torrey, Dr. Joseph W. C. Kemp, A. W. Anthony, D D. 12mo. 270 pp. Rev. W. B. Riley, the late Dr. ]. $1.50. Revell, 1919. Wilbur Chapman and others.

Dr. Anthony, the Executive Secre- John W. Stevenson. By Marshall tary of the Home Missions Council, Broomhall. 12mo. 95 pp. 2s. 6d. discusses the principles of federation Morgan and Scott, Ltd., 1919. and cooperation between various denominations. He endeavors to show A brief sketch of "one of Christ's how men may join in Christian work stalwarts" for over fifty years a miswithout surrendering conscientious sionary of the China Inland Mission. convictions. After tracing the steps He was a man of courage and faith, toward unity and noting the unifying methodical, simple in his tastes, loyal tendencies of the war, Dr. Anthony a~d a bulwark of strength to the mistakes up the protests of individualism sIon. and the broad basis of brotherhood. His "Practical Program of Valid Con- Those Who Have Come Back. By cession" includes a recognition of the Peter Clark Macfarlane. Illustrated. right to differ and the validity of 8vo. 269 pp. $1.50. Little, Brown & varied experiencies, the adoption of Co. Boston, 1914. an adequate program for world bet- Eight remarkable stories of men terment, knowledge joined through fellowship, the exercise of patience, and women rescued from evil livesopen mindedness and Christian char- including a morphia fiend, a bank burity. glar, a White-chapel woman, "Lucky Baldwin," and "Mel Trotter"-all Handbook of French and Belgian Prot- changed but apparently not all con- estantism. Prepared by Louis Sey- verted to Christ. Between the lines mou,r Houghton. 12mo. 245 pp. 7S we seem to read that these men and cents. Federal Council of Churches. women owe their new life to Christ, New York, 1919. but the author does not give Him fulI credit. Protestants are a live and important factor in France and Belgium. Amer- John P. Williamson. By Winifred E. ican Christians should know more Barton. 8vo. 269 pp. $1.75. Flemabout them and must help them to ing H. Revel! Co., 1919. rehabilitate themselves. This handbook gives the facts-historical and The life of' a well known missionpresent day. It is valuable for refer- ary to the Sioux Indians in South ence. Dakota. His life story is full of in- cident and shows the inspiring results Christ and Glory. Edited by A. C. of faithful work. Gaebelein. 8vo. 243 pp. $1.50. Our Hope. New York, 1919. Charles Chapin Tracy. By George E. White. 12mo. 80 pp. $1.00 net. These addresses delivered at the The Pilgrim Press. Boston. 1919. New York Prophetic Bible Conference in Carnegie Hall last Novem- A brief sketch of the first President ber are of varying merit. They are of Anatolia College, Marsovan, Turall Bible expositions and include ad- key. Dr. Tracy was a missionary in dresses on "the Second Coming," Turkey for half a century and his "The Last Times" and the "Judg- work as an educationalist and lover of men abides. Your Money Will Make More For You!

A N incorporated organization of Christian workers desires a loan. Want to open up new work for which funds are pledged but not immediately collectible. Adequate security given. Interest at rate of 10%, paid quarterly or semi-annually, at option of lender. This is the legal rate in the state under whose "Blue Sky Law" we hold charter. You are offered THREE ADVAN- TAGES: a, safety of loan as good as with any Bank; b, an interest rate above average in the East; c, a chance to help the work of some folks who stand for the Gospel as preached by all evangelical churches.

Write Pastor, Lock Box 918, Indianapolis, Indiana.

~nr~nu THE BEST MISSIONARY STORIES AND PICTURES FOR BOYS AND GIRLS raiblt Picture Sheds to make into scrap-books Fascinating Stories to tell to children I} CIt 0 liege A Stamp Book for a new kind of collection THEOLOGICAL, Missionary, Everyland Picture Sheets: Religious-Educational College course of 4 years. Graduate School Chinese Snapshots; Chinese Boys and Girls; . of Theology, 3-year course. Col- Armenians and Syrians; Mexicans in the legiate and advanced degre~s. Two United States; The Orientals in America; year collegiate training course. In- Children of the City. and others.

terdenominational. Of full college Price, 15 cenls each, postpaid and graduate grade, with a wide range of studies, permeated by Picture Stories for Little Folks: a remarkable evangelical spirit. China; Immigration; Litlle Neighbors. Notable faculty and student body. and others.

New and beautiful fireproof build- Price, 35 cents each, postpaid ings. with dormitories. Organized The World Friendship Stamp BDok religious work. Self-support. For catalog and correspondence, ad- with fifty. six stamps printed in three colors a,nd showing boys and girls in many count· dress nes.

Prece, SO cents eacb, postpaid Order from any dencminational headquarters or from the MISSIONARY EDUCATION MOVEMENT NATHAN R. WOOD, President .f th. UNITED STATES and CANADA Boston, Ma..~ Cordon.Bible College '160 FIFTH AVENUE, NEW YORK.

Please mention TH$ MISSIONARY Rtvlltw OF TH~ WORl,D in writing to advertisers A Special Offer Life and Works of Arthur T. Pierson By special arrangement we are able to make the following offer to subscribers of the REVIEW. Those who know Dr. Pierson and his books need not be told of the unique value of his works-the stimulus. interest, information and practical value contained in them. The books are mines of information and rich treasure houses-the result ot fifty years of study and experience.

The Life of Arthur T. Pierson written by his son Delavan L. Pierson Dr. J. H. Jowett says of this life story:- "The story of • noble ministry. filled with fervent devotion and strenuous endea.vor from el'd to end. Dr. Pierson had the gift of a. consecra.ted ingenuity. He was a. llkililul fisherman in the waters of life. His record is 301.0 the story of a great Bible student. The passion for Biblical .tudy eEl·me to him "ery early. and the lervor of it never grew cool. Mr. Pierson gives us the privilege 01 looking into his father's workshop, and we see the Bible student at his hest. The biography is well done. It gives us a U,il1g ma.n-Do man whose work will long abide, and whose memory remains fragrant among all bis flie:nds."

The book gives the ,eeret of Dr. Pier,on', success as a Bible student-a preacher-a pastor-an editor and a missionary crusader. Dr. Pierson filled some of the largest and most important pulpit, in America and in England. He had remarkable experiences in spiritual growth and power, in answered prayer. He travelled widely and came into close personal contact with the outstanding leaders of his day. This life-story is one of absorbing interest and unusual value. If you have not read it, do so without delay. Regular price $1.65 (postpaid.). Special price to REVIEW Subscribers (postpaid) $1.20 – Have You Read These Books By Dr. Pierson?

THE LIFE OF GEO. MULLER. Thepatriarch of Ohrist. These messages will stimulate preachof Bristol. Few lives have had a greater influence ers of today to new Vitality. They are BihlicaJ. n the past 100 years than that of George Muller spiritual, practical, powerful. Regular price $1.37 "Vhose work of faith is known all over the world. – (postpaid). Our price $1.10 (p"stpald). "'us authorized biogra.phy re"eals the secret of his power as SBen in his letters and diary. Regular THE ACTS OF THE HOL Y SPIRIT. An price $1.65 (postp~..id). Our special price $1.25 unusua I exposition of the Book of the Acts. This (postpaid). will be especia.lly valuable to teachers and preach- ers who plan to tollow the Sunday School lessons THE CRISIS OF MISSIONS. A book that has in The Acts. These studies throw new light on made many missionarieE'. It tells the wonderful the Book. Regular price 85e (postpaid). Our story of the call of God through the events of his- Special price 63c (postpaid). tory. Paper edition rfgular price 45c (postpaid). Our special price 35c (pcstpaid). MANY INFALLIBLE PROOFS. This is one of the most widely used and successful of any of the SEVEN YEARS IN SIERRA LEONE. The story many volume~ giving the arguments for the truth of.the wonderful work of God through the minis- of the Christian Religion. It shows the facts try of W. A. B. Johnson quite as remarkable as about prophecy, miracles, personal experience and the story of John G. Paton. Regular price $1.12 the character and work of Jesus Ohrist. Those (postpaid). Special price S2c (postpaid). dealing with doubt9rB or young people with un- formed faith will find this book of great value. THE HEART OF THE GOSPEL. Burning mess- Published originally at $1.10 (postpaid). Our ages that re'eal the secret of power in the Gospel Special Price SSe (pcstpaid). -..

If you have not read th£se books ftccept this special offer and seDd for them Dew. T~s also an oppcr1unity for church libraries, tnissionary socleties and Sunday Schools.

R. H. Howland 156 Fifth Ave., New York Please mention TH. MrSSIONAllY R.l(vliw OIt 'tHIt WOR["P in writing to advertisers MISSIONARY PERSONALS fuv. SAMUEl, M. ZWEMER, D. D., of Cairo, sailed for England August 16. After spending two weeks in England in the interests of the Nile Mission Pre.ss he will proceed to Cairo to resume his work in the Cairo Mission and Theological Seminary. Dr. Zwemer has spent fifteen months in the United States in response to a call from "the Laymen's Missionary Movement.

DR. PAUl, HAIUUSON of Arabia writes For my sermons, I use that he has recently taken a second jour- the large, bold type. ney to Riadh, Central Arabia, and found Then by "Just turning a friendly spirit among the people. The Bedouins are in the throes of a tremen- the knob" the &~ dous revival of orthodox Mohammedan- t"l1>e' 11 ,.e.a.~~ ~o,. …… ism. They come to the mis.sionary for medicine, but afterwards would not recog- ~,.~a.~e. co,.,.e,~o~~e~clI. nize the "infidel" doctor on the street. 6, SundAY School not'ces.

REV. CORNELIUS H. PATTON, D. D., Secretary of the American Board, and his party have arrived safely in Japan.

DR. GEORGE C. RAYNOLDS, veteran medi- "Many Typewriters In One" cal missionary of Van, Turkey, is at present living in California, and has recently made a short speaking tour through the southern part of that state.

MISS MARY J. CAMPBEl,l" author of Would you. like to know wh'll the Multiplex Hamrnnud is so popular with "The Power House at Pathankot" is the ALL claues of people' ".,.e ca.n tell national temperance organizer for all In- you in /011.7 words: dia. Miss Campbell has been a missionary of the United .Presbyterian Church Becaullft of its lreraatiHty! for thirty-three years, and the Indian Government, recognizing the imporlance The 11 ulttplbX H ammon.oJ does everyof her temperance work, has awarded her thing any other typewriter will do, the Kaisar-i-Hind medal. and buide,<" if you "Just tum the BISHOP JOHN M. MOORE, of the Metho- knob" you can chan~tI (rom one style dist Episcopal Church, South, has gone to or type, or from one Jangua.g'fi, to an- Rio de Janeiro, where he will be OCC't- other. Note the abo,"e specimon pied with Episcopal duties until the end (s1Jghtly rool1(,oo) all wTiU8n on U~. of the year. He will return to the United States to take part in the Commis- SAME machine. sion on the Unification of Methodism. No Other Typewriter Can Do Thi. MISS VAN SOMMER, founder of the Egypt General Mission and of the Nile No matter who Mission Press, has opened a book shop in you Ire. what you Jerusalem which will eventually be are, or where you stocked with Hebrew and other books for ….e, the Multiplex the increasing Jewish population, in 'l. Mi- Hammond Is the tion to a full supply of books in Arabic wrltln~ m&chlne for Moslem readers. for YOU. M&U the coupon ! 0 r MR. CHARLES V. VICKREY, Executive Cree tolder Secretary of the American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief, has gone to Also a PORTABLE Model Armenia and Syria with four other mem- Full capacity. Weight about 11 pound•. Continued on page xii Ask tor lIP,,,;,,, (old.,… Mailed free.

lnquire about apecial terros to prof~lI.ional.

_______ _____.Free Folder____________.

THE HAMMOND TYPEWRITER CO. 577 East 69d~ St., New York City. Please send free Fold…- to: Name Add~ ________________________ Occupatioo _______________________ Please JDtntion THJ; MISSIONARY R.(vu:w 01' ~HJt WORLD in writing to advertisers OldBi hi es Continued from page xi Re-Bound bers of the organization to make a special Haven't you often wanted that old survey of both relief and reconstruction Bible re-bound-that old Bible with all work. its associations and sentiment ? You have wondered where you could have Tm: RT. REv. BISHOP WESTCOTT of the work done, and perhaps you have Chota Nagpur has been appointed to sucthought the price would be high. ceed the late Bishop Lefroy as Metropoli- tan of the Anglican Church in India. You can have your Bibles and Hymn Bishop Vestcott is President of the Na- Books re-bound inexpensively and tional Missionary Council of India, and well-Ieatner or doth, as you prefer. is therefore familiar with the problems of the Christian Church in India. Send me your Bible by parcel post insured-} will send you an estimate of MR. S. H. Gr.ADSTONE:, treasurer of the the cost subject to your approval be- Conference of Missionary Societies of Great Britain, vice-president of the fore the work ;s done. If this estimate Church Missionary Society and member of the Central Board of Missions, has is not satisfactory, I will return your been elected President of' the London Bible without charge. Jews' Society.

R. H.HOWLAND BISHOP WII,LIAM F. ANDE:RSON of the 156 Fifth Ave., New York Methodist Episcopal Church has been in attendance at the Denmark Conference. the first time since the outbreak of the war when an American Bishop has visited any of the Scandinavian Conferences.

Rev. Wn,LIAM RE:~n'RY HUNT, F. R. G. S.. missionary to China for thirty years. has been decorated by the Chinese Gov- ernment and by the Chinese Red Cross Society for his services in relieving fa- mine suffering.

American Motherhood DR. TASUKU HARADA of Kyoto, Japan, former president of the Doshisha, the For Every Home in the Land leading Christian institution of his coun- try, is taking a year of rest and travel, and has made a brief visit to the United States.

Recognized Authority on REV. BRENTON T. BADLE:Y, who has for two years been representing India in the The MOTHER Methodist Centenary, has returned to In- The CHILD and dia as executive secretary of the Centen- The HOME ary Movement for India and Burnr!, with headquarters at Lucknow. $1.25 per Year BISHOP FRANK W. WARNE:, who has With Mi••ionary Review, $3.15 been in America for the past fifteen months, has left to hold Conferences of THE ARTHUR H. CRIST CO. the Methodist Episcopal Church in Nortl, India, Bengal and the Philippine Islands. Cooper.town, N. Y. MR. N. W. TILAK, Indian Christian patriot and poet, died at Bombay on May 9th,. 1919. Mr. Tilak spent several years of his early life wandering from one part of India to another studying religions, and in 1895 publicly declared his ac- ceptance of Christianity. From that time he has continued to teach Christianity by pen and speech.

Please mention TH:t MISS10NARY Ravntw OJ' 'tHJt W~RI.D in writing to ~dvertisers NEW BOOKS ON MISSIONS Do You Believe in the Heroes of Faith in Japan. Edward L. Supernatural Pell, D. D. Edited by E. B. Chap- pell, D. D. Map. 101 pp. 25c. Pub- IF you offer your Sunday-school lishing House of the M. E. Church, South Nashville, Tenn. 1918.

About Little Folks in Japan. Edited class anything less than the by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 40 pp. supernatural, your Sunday-school Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. work will be a failure. For this Boys and Girls of an Island Empire. Prepared by Lucy Foreman. Edited reason The Sunday School Times by E. B. Chappell, D. D. 48 pp. offers you every week, Smith and Lamar, Nashville. 1918. -a supernatural Bible: a book which in The Opportunity for Religion. By every syllable is God's very Word: God- Harry F. Ward. 12'0. 66 pp. 60c. breathed, unique, authoritative, infallible. New York: The Woman's Press. 1919. -a supernatural Christ: a Saviour who Social and Religious Life of Italians in is God, supernaturally born of a virgin, America. By Enrico C. Sartorio. 147 working miracles of love and omnipotence, pp. $1.00. Christopher Publishing dying as our Substitute, His body mir- House, Boston. 1919. aculously raised from the dead, able to save to the uttermost, and coming back Christianizing Christendom. By S. L. to reign OVer His earth. Morris. 206 pp. 12mo. Richmond: Presbyterian Committee of Publica- -a supernatural Life for every believer, tion. 1919. Christ· Hhnself liYing iu victory in you: winning others to Himself through you Standing By: War-time reflections in 2nd making your service for Him a thrill- France and Flanders. Robert Keable. ing adventure of testimony and results. 12mo. 271 pp. $2.00 net. E. P. Dut- ton & Co., New York. With all this, the Sunday School Times also offers you fte most success- The Napoleon of the Pacific: Kame. ful methods of natural efficiency in hameha the Great. By Herbert H. Sunday-~chooI and church work; a corps of a dozen trained ~pecialists Gowen, F. R. G. S. 8vo. IlIus. 326 writing for you every week on the pp. $2.00 net. Fleming H. Revell International Improved Uniform Les- sons, and so many other remarkable Co., New York. 1919. features that it will take a whole series of advertisements to tell about them. Helps for Students of History: The Study of Colonial History. By A. P. Watch-but don't wait-for these Newton, M. A. Pamphlet. 46 pp. 20e. coming adverti,ements: there is no need of going another week without London: Society for Promoting all that this Bible-study-and-teaching- Christian Knowledge. 1919. and – Christian – service journal will bring into your life. You can get Ministers of Mercy. By James H. acquainted for a quarter with Franklin. Illus. 239 pp. 12mo. Cloth, 75c; paper, SOc. Missionary Education Movement. 1919.

The Spread of Christianity in the Mod. ern World. By Edward Caldwell Moore. 12mo. 352 pp. $2.00 net. University of Chicago Press. 1919.

The Adventurous Arab; Four Mission· ary Lessons for the Sunday School. 8 pp. 4d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C.

Mission Study Council. 1919. .

The Jew Throughout the Ages; Tableaux Thousands of persons are saying, and Dialogue. By Amy Steedman. 16 pp. 6d. net. Edinburgh: U. F. C. with real joy, "Why didn't I learn ". c~.. Mission Study Council. 1919. about· this paper before?" Village Evangelization. No.3. Edited by H. D. Griswold, D. D. 44 pp. My- Will you give yourself- ",,< "," THE sore: Wesleyan Mission Press. 1918. and your friends- SUNDAY Palestine of the Jews. Past, Present this experience o'f>- and Future. By Norman Bentwich. as quickly sa ~'" -ll0 SCHOOL TIMES 288 pp. 6s. net. London: Paul Ke- possible? gan. '1918. o~.</ COMPANY The Consuming Fire. By Harris E. or; 1031 Walnut St., Phila. Kirk. 183 pp. $1.50. The Macmillan Company, New York. .;,,<:>1(; For the 25 cents encIo~ o.~ Why We Fail as Christians. By Rob- please send the Snnday School ert Hunter. 180 pp. $1.60. The Mae- millan Company, New York. 1918. …..",,(I Times for 10 weeks to ••c,. N'etre O~ Addre~~s~_________________________ Please mention THJt MISS]ONAllY ~VIlCW OJ' i'Hlt WORLD in lPri.ting to advertisers A Campaign to Educate One Hundred Russian Converted Students at the Russian Bible and Educational Institute during the 1919-1920 School Year Come that they had decided to support one of the students during the next School Year. over Needless to say, this offer has given us and much JOY and encouragement, being the first towards the support of a student for next help W: ~ea~an~~dh:~di~inllij~h'sOfex~:ri;~t:~~. dal:~ us hope and pray that the unselfish and sacrificial spirit of these three Scotch sisters will be We desire to bring over from Franc~ from just a forerunner of a great cloud and mighty 30 to 50 Russian converted war pnsoners. showers of blessing. Through the reading of God's Word an.d the preaching of the Gospel to them by therr A few days after the visit of the Scotch fellow prisoners, who were believers bef~re. sisters, a Russian Chr.istian lady came to see many Russian war prisoners were saved dUrI!lg us in Philadelphia. Since her conversion all their imprisonment in Germany and AustrIa. her life has been one of sacrifice and service. A number of them have made their· way to As she heard of our plan to support the France and now there is a possibility of Russian students, she earnestly said: "May I bringing them over and placing them in our take one?" So thus far two of the hundred are already provided for-Ebenezer! And a SC~h~~e are also a number of Russians con- member of our Board of Directors. has alsO' signified his intention of provid.in~ for a verted in our M:ss:on Stations in the United States who should be trained for the .Lord's ~~~~~~:sh7~ ~~~niir!, dth~esn ~~el~o a~di~:s ~~~ an all to our Hfriendly interest" list.. waf:' costs $250 b? support a student for..the By the second week in September of whole year. includmg board, room and tuttton. the squares should be filled up. We earnestly Can we count on you for the support of one, ho-pe that we shall not be compelled to close two, three or four students? Perhaps some friend will take five, another ten. Last year the door of our School to anyone who loves. two dear Christian friends of our work. a the Lord and wants to be equipped for a husband and wife, took 20 students to sup- more useful ministry. port. A liberally inclined and mIssion-zealous Not only individuals, but Churches, Sunday prominent minister, to meet the pledge of the Schools and Young People~s Societies can also husband, took Ul)on' hi.mself the support of te.n more. Are there any this year who will go be interested in this plan. A noble example and do likewise? If your heart is stirred to of this was given last year by the Galilee do so kindly sign your' name and adrlress on Baptist Church, of Denver, Colo., which, under the opposite page of the "Missionary Review." Each square represents one student. The the able leadership of Rev. Joshua Gravett. pledges can be paId any time during the the Pastor, supported several students during Schoo! Year. last year.

The squares marked "taken" represent sup.. There will be a number of readers who will port already promised. The beginning has find it impossible to support one student. already been made. It happened in this way: They should not lose interest on that account.. as the gifts of la, 20, 50 or even 100 people th~~er~o~f: gh~i;tl~~ ~~:te~:ty Thfp.vP1!~1telr~: could be grouped together into the support of a student. There may be others who .can dear old Scotland. Wbile in Glasgow, con.. organize in groups of 2, 3, 5 and more, tonected· with Pastor Findlay's Miss.on, one take upon themselves the support of a evening they heard Pastor Feder speak on student. We should like e"l"ery one of the Russia. Ever since that time th.eir hearts readers of "The Missionary Review of the have been drawn out towards that needy land. WorldH to do someth~ng towards the training Reading in the May issue of "The Fdend of of missionaries for Russla during our next Russia9' the appeal to help the poor Russian year. people with warm garments or otherwise, two of the sisters walked into our office and All those who cannot subscribe the full handed us a donaf.on of $15. and expressed amount of $250 are requested to strike out their desire to send a trunk of clothing to that amount in the square on the sheet and the poor people in Russia. put down the amount that they are able and· inclined to give. As we sat down in the office and talked about the things of the Lord, one of the The pledges and payments for students' ~l:sten said that they had been present at the support should be sent to Mr. G. Percy Fox, Bethany Presbyterian Church at the close of the School Year. where they heard the Rus- Treasurer. Russian Bible Institute. 1820 Spring. sian students sing and play, and where an Garden Street, Philadelphia, Pa, appeal was made for friends to take upon themselves the support of some students during REMARKS BY THE DONOR. the next year. The ihree sisters thought and prayed about the matter, and now told us Please mention THE: MISSIONARY REVI~W OF THE WORLD in writing to advertisers

The Missionary Review of the World — April 1917

SHERWOOD EDDY AND BISHOP WALSH IN

From a photograph taken during the National Evangelistic Campaign in Southern India

MISSIONARY

EVlEW1fe VOL. APRIL, 1917 NUMBER FOUR XL SIGNS OF THJ8 TIMES MISSIONS AND THE PRESENT CRISIS WHAT effect will the intensification of the war and the dreaded extension of the war areas, if it should be forced upon the world, have upon the work of foreign missions? .

In India the British Government appears to feel that it is necessary to guard with increased care against the possibility of foreign instiga- tion of unrest and sedition. The American missionary societies have been allowed to send out new missionaries, but all missionaries to be sent, old as well as new, have had to be reported to India. with full state- ments, and permission from India, which it requires months to obtain, has had to be secured before they could sail. And now the British Ambas- sador in Washington has notified the American societies that His Maj- esty's Government must hold every missionary body responsible for every-member of its staff in India, and that, should any such member be considered to have acted in a manner hostile to the Government of India as by law established, the Government of India must be considen::d as justified in ordering the expulsion from India of the entire mission involved.

The conditions in Africa, with the exception of German East Africa, appear now to be settled and missionary work is going on with less hindrance than there was reason to dread. Some years before the war a thoughtful British writer drew a picture of the possibility of strife between nominally Christian powers on some great inland African lake and its effect upon the pagan or newly Christianized natives. Africa has seen that very sight and many like it, but the effects have not been as disastrous as had been feared. Men in Africa and everywhere are able to make distinctions, and in Kamerun and elsewhere where war was waged the people are thronging still to the missions and the Church.

The sympathy of Latin America has been almost unanimously with

the Allies in the struggle and is now with the United States in its attitude toward the submarine policy of Germany. Men from North America in Latin America are at present in better favor than for many days. The Mexican difficulties have been so far escaped without war and the United States has been spared the increase of distrust and dislike which such a war would have involved in all Central and South America.

The most injurious effects of the present crisis and its possible sequel would be felt at first, perhaps, in Turkey and Persia. Southwestern Persia has been under Turkish supremacy and there are three centres of American mission work there. This might not be interfered with, as it has not been, except that the Armenians have been pillaged of everything. In one city of Western Persia, we learn from native sources that every bit of property and possessions the Armenians left, even to the woodwork of doors and windows and the trees in their gardens, 'has been destroyed or carried off.

It is uncertain what might result in Turkey if America were forced into the war and became involved with Germany. It might be that Turkey would disappoint those who expect the worst from her and protect both the missionaries and their properties, or it might be that the former would be gathered in places of safety or allowed to leave the country, but that the great institutions which have been built up would be appropriated by the government.

In the main the direct missionary work of the American churches for non-Christian peoples might go on largely uninfluenced by such an outcome of the present strain, as all men hope and pray may be averted. But there are great missionary services for the nations which would be checked or destroyed, such as the relief work in Belgium and Poland and Serbia and Turkey and ministry to prisoners in many great camps. If in some fields our scope 'of helpful action might be increased, in others it would be cut off.

And at home who can foresee what the consequences would be? Would the spirit of sacrifice and of love be awakened or would the passions of conflict fill men's eyes and hearts with blindness and wrath? Would the fountains of giving for missions dry up or be enlarged? Would men pray more or less? Would their sympathies broaden to humanity or narrow to the nation alone? Such thoughts as we can think on these questions quicken our unceasing prayer, "Good Lord! give peace in our time. Give peace in our time, good Lord."

THE ·VAR AND RELIEF IN TURKEY T HE severance of diplomatic relations between the United States of America and Germany is an event of such grave importance that even the most intelligent prophet cannot foretell the results. Whatever may be thought of the provocation and the necessity for the step, every Christian will unite in the hope and prayer that the effect

OF THE

may not be the discontinuance of war relief in Europe and Asia, the interruption of American hospital and prison camp ministries in the warring nations or the further destruction of missionary work in Turkey.

As the only great Protestant country not engaged in the war, America has held a unique position of opportunity. While not accepted to the full, this privileged position of service has enabled America to send hundreds of doctors, Red Cross nurses, relief workers, prison camp organizers and Christian missionaries, with millions of Scriptures and over forty millions of dollars, for relief work in the war zone.

The most anxiety is naturally felt for the American missionaries in Turkey. In spite of the friendly relations maintained between the United States and the Ottoman Government thus far, the mission buildings have largely been confiscated or destroyed and all but 100 missionaries have been obliged to leave the country. A member of the Syrian and Armenian Relief Committee says: "War between America and Germany would probably not stop our relief work. It would have no effect on the work in Russia, Persia and Egypt and our forces are so well organized in Turkey, with many German, Swiss and Danish distributors, that the work could go on even if the missionaries should withdraw or be expelled. Recent reports, however, from Constantinople show that Turkish officials are increasingly friendly with Americans and America. Turkey is face to face with a tremendous economic crisis unless the war breaks soon, and the people need all the relief that can be given them."

The Standard Oil Company, which for a time was used to transmit funds to Turkey, has now withdrawn from that country, but it is not anticipated that this will seriously interfere with the transmission of tunds for relief. Ambassador Elkus recently wired that Djemal Pasha had telegraphed permission for the foodship Cesar to proceed to Beirut and unload her cargo to be distributed by the Red Cross Chapter at that port. Djemal Pasha asked for another shipload of supplies to be sent to Jaffa for the destitute people of Palestine. He also agreed that the U. S. S. Des ]'loines might go to Beirut for passengers. It is outside influence which brings the chief element of danger into the situation and makes uncertain the safe conduct for the relief ships. The advance of the British forces south of Jerusalem may be one reason why the relief ships have not been allowed to proceed to Syria. There is hope that the situation may soon be cleared and that the work of Christian relief will not longer be prevented.

THE STORM-CENTER IN BULGARIA THE entrance of Bulgaria into the war on the side of the Central Powers has been in spite of the fact that the people are said to be largely in sympathy with the Entente. The Bulgarian is a Slav like the Russian, and .the Russian has the credit for freeing the Bul-

garian from the Turkish yoke. The British, and especially Gladstone, have been highly honored in Bulgaria. A correspondent writes that a week before the mobilization of Bulgaria on the side of the Central Powers, fiv.e leaders of the various political parties counseled the King that the course he was bent upon would ruin the nation and his own dynasty. The King, however, carried out his plan by appealing to the cherished ideals of the people: the liberation of the Bulgarians in Macedonia. For this they fought the war with Turkey and the war with Greece, Servia and Roumania. They lost finally, in spite of the fact that the treaty of London said they could have their ideal. The Central Powers promised to secure the treaty rights if the nation would join with the Central Powers. The entrance of Bulgaria into the conflict saved Turkey for the time being, at least, and compelled the failure of the Gallipoli campaign.

The whole concern of Bulgaria at present is to redeem Macedonian Bulgaria. Her interests in the world war seem vital to her only as they are related to this matter.

Dr. E. E. Count, superintendent of Methodist Missions in Bulgaria, writes: "I was frequently told in Bulgaria recently that should the Central Powers go to Wllr 'with America, under no circumstances could Bulgaria be induced to take sides in that issue. She wants no trouble with America."

In none of the other wars has mission work in Bulgaria been so much interfered with as in the present one. It is being carried on, but under great difficulties. Almost all the male members of the churches have been drafted into service and only the very old and the invalids are exempt. The fact also that all ordained pastors and even unordained ones under twenty-seven years of age have been freed froni military service, reveals how favorable the present government is towards the evangelical movement. There is but one of the Bulgarian pastors serving in the army.

The food problem in Bulgaria is a serious one and threatens to be more serious still. Bread tickets, sugar tickets, rice tickets and tickets of various other kinds are issued to the people. Prices are becoming higher and higher. The government has been trying to prevent this by fixing the prices of various articles. But in certain instances the matter seems to be beyond control. Sugar has, for instance, gone up from 18 cents to 80 cents a pound and cloth from $1.20 to $8.80 a yard.

Travel is very difficult. Dr. Count sent a petition to visit the churches in the mission field, and when an answer came thirty-five per cent of the towns were cut off the list. He says: "The war with Roumania also affects the Bulgarian missions. When the towns along the Danube River were bombarded by the Rqumanians the pastors, their families, and families in Protestant churches fled with the others while bursting shells were dropping over the city. The religious communities were broken up and the church membership was

SIGNS OF THE TIMES

scattered so that services were suspended. It was not until the Bulgarian troops were able to cross the river in pursuit of the enemy that our people were permitted to return to their homes. We have churches in most of the cities. The Protestant pastors of the Roumanian towns rendered great service to the troops and to the families suffering from the results of the war, but the regular evangelistic work was greatly interrupted. "

The outcome of the war will mean much to Bulgaria, for she realizes that she stands at the bar of Christian judgment as to her motives, her purposes and ideals.

THE PEACE MOVEMENT IN JAPAN WHAT a tremendous change has come over the nation which sixty years ago excluded all foreigners and knew no power but the sword to enforce national rights! The work of Christian missionaries has had a large part in the change, one of the effects of which is seen in the formation of the Japan Peace Society, founded in May, I906. It grew out of a conference of thirty-five representative Christian workers, including six or seven missionaries, who met to consider the question of forming an "arbitration and peace rociety suited to the present needs of Japan."

Instead of an appeal to force, the Society stands on a platform of educational effort, appeal to government officials, and co-operation with similar national and international organizations.

From the Christian point of view the peace work of Kanzo Uchimura, an independent Christian writer and teacher, is also worthy of recognition. He was strongly influenced by friends from his first contact with them in Philadelphia years ago.

There has been much anxiety and searching of heart as to the bearing of the present war upon the future spiritual welfare of mankind. While some Japanese refer to it as the failure of Christianity, there is a general recognition of the fact that if Christ had really been the Master of the Great Powers, the war would not have occurred.

"0JAPANESE WOMEN EMERGING FROM BONDAGE F all the signs of progress in present-day Japan, none is more startling than the rise of woman," says an editorial in the Japan Advertiser of July 28th. "After centuries of inferiority in a country that until the last few years has always subordinated the position of woman, self-realization among the Japanese fair sex, the dream of ages, is becoming a fact among the more advanced. As yet there are no suffragettes in the land of Nippon, nor cries of 'votes for women'; but there are many movements which show that the time has arrived for an improvement in the position of. woman..

"Instances of revolt from the bondage of Old Japan are not want-

ing among Japanese women. A few weeks ago Miss Tokutomi, the daughter of a member of the House of Peers, joined the Salvation Army. Her father is famous in Japan as a writer, also as editor and proprietor of the Kokumin Shimbun; but his pleadings availed nothing in keeping his daughter from leaving her home and entering active work for Christ.

"Several daughters of well-to-do families have refused to marry by the aid of go-betweens, and have asked their parents to allow them a year's acquaintance to determine whether the young men selected are satisfactory. Recently the daughter of a wealthy government official was matched to a young man whom she flatly refused to marry. She is a member of 'The New Woman,' an association which has as its organ a magazine edited by women and known as the Joo (Queen). Although only twenty yeal's old, she has translated a great part of the works of Ellen Key, and has imbibed her ideas."

TRAINING CHINESE WOMEN LEADERS ·OMEN are destined to take a large place in the development of China. It is therefore important that they be trained as W Christian leaders. There is one Union Bible Teachers' Train- ing School for Women in Nanking in which seven missions are cooperating-the Friends, the Disciples, the American Baptists, the N orthern and Southern Methodists and the Northern and Southern Presbyterians.

The purpose of the school is to take young women volunteers for Christian service and train them for leadership. The courses of study have for their main text-book the Bible. Students entering the lower department must have finished a grammar school or a Bible school course, and also must have had practical experience in teaching of from one to three years, or they must be graduates of a normal, kindergarten or nurses' training school. The students of the higher departments must be graduates of a high school or college.

These young women leaders are proving very effective in reaching their Chinese sisters. The daughter of a Shantung evangelist, for example, has been working with the missionaries of Hwai ¥uen station in connection with the cottage meetings. As many as fifty women will crowd into a little dark room listening to Miss Giao's informal presentation of the Gospel. The great advantage is that these meetings reach all, the very old who are too feeble to walk even a short distance on their tiny feet, those who are too proud to be seen by the multitudes going into the chapel, and the very young women who cannot go on the streets without embarrassment.

Many Chinese women have proved to be unusually brilliant, and are already showing energy and skill in national affairs as well as in domestic and educational circles.

COMMlBN1r

POSSIBLE IMPOSSIBILITIES THESE are days when many are tempted to be discouraged. The failure of human programs of peace, the spread of the war- spirit, the interruption of missionary operations, the selfish eagerness for wealth, the mad rush for pleasure, the intrigue and corruption among legislators-if considered alone-would turn to pessimism even the most stout-hearted optimist.

But one factor is omitted in that view of the situation and the outlook-the greatest factor in the universe-God. Those who realize man's weakness and wickedness have good reason to say that the realization of ideals is impossible; civilization. has broken down j international reconciliation and human brotherhood are an idle dream. Our Lord Jesus Christ said of this and other difficulties: "With men it is impossible, but not with God, for with God all things are possible." He also added a wonderful statement: "All things are possible to him that. believeth. "

There is no limit to the possibilities of God j there is a very serious limit to the possibilities of man; but where man is joined to God by faith, then God's possibilities become man's possibilities. It is not because of anything in us, but it is because of the nature of God, and it is because God is in us, individually, that things become possible, that without Him would be absolutely impossible. Men become God-like when linked by faith to God's power, and the power that is in God comes into them, and things become possible that were impossible before. But when that power is taken away, the Christian can do no more than any other man.

It is harmony with the will of God and believing prayer that brings man into the condition of a charged battery-a man filled with the Spirit of God. This enables him to do the impossible.

The will of God is surely to be carried out in this war or in spite of it. The man who is in touch with God, who is in harmony with Him and is acting in accord with His will, is the man who will not only remain undiscouraged but will accomplish what is, humanly speaking, impossible.

MISSIONS AND RELIEF WORK WHENEVER great disasters like famine, pestilence, massacre or war afHict a country in which Christian missionaries are at work they are usually the first to come forward and devote much of their time and strength to administering relief. In all the notable famines in India in recent years, as well as during sweeping scourges of

plague and cholera in all countries, and amid the horrors of massacres and atrocities Worse than massacre in Persia, Turkey and Macedonia, missionaries have invariably rendered conspicuous service.

At this time, when nearly the entire missionary forces in Persia, the Caucasus, Armenia, Syria, Asia Minor and Macedonia, are devoting themselves to organizing and carrying out extensive systems of relief for the unclothed, the sick, orphan children and the starving, it is fitting that we consider the relation of that work to missions.

Missionaries and missi<;mary administrators are apparently agreed that the inauguration and execution of relief measures is, under such circumstances, the providential and inevitable duty of missionaries. There are many reasons for these conclusions.

The very principles of the religion they proclaim presuppose and demand such a service. Christ Himself taught both by word and example that service is superior to sacrifice. His great heart of pity was moved with compassion as He viewed human suHering. It would be impossible for those who have gone out in His name and as His disciples to steel their hearts and withhold their hands when beset by the appeals of human woe, without appearing to themselves and all others to be denying their Lord.

Often the missionaries are the only ones in the afHicted areas capable of conducting organized relief. In India extensive relief measures have been carried out by the Government, but even there missionary aid has repeatedly been sought and given because of the unusual confidence of the masses in the words and character of the missionaries. However, in many notable instances of widespread disaster, had it not been for the missionaries in the country, no general relief measures could have been carried out.

The people seem naturally to turn to the missionaries whenever in great distress, expecting kindly treatment and substantial help. Their very character and profession, as well as their reputation, assure all that, even if the desired physical aid is not forthcoming, only sympathy and kindly treatment will be met with at the hands of the missionary. Somehow there seems to be a widespread idea that this is what Christianity does.

Missionaries are trusted by those who receive help and by those in Christian lands who give. Their credentials are well known, and, owing to repeated experiences of the last twenty-five years and more, their ability to administer relief funds economically and eHectively has become an accepted fact. Their control of a large educated force of trained native Christian co-workers, widely trusted, adds to their special equipment for the task.

The position of the missionaries in a country filled with human suffeJ;ing, with no power or liberty to attempt to render assistance, would be intolerable. Few, if any, could endure the awful strain of daily witnessing pain that might be alleviated and not be permitted to make

COMMENT

every effort to give help. N a one who has never experienced it can know the saving satisfaction that comes to the Christian in being the medium by which the naked are clothed, the starving are fed and the sick and shelterless receive care. It is this that makes it possible for delicately reared and constituted men and women to dwell for months and even years in the midst of horrors too terrible for words to describe, and yet not only retain their reason, but announce that under no circumstances will they leave their post. These conditions afford the most complete opportunity for effectively expressing the sacrificial love of Jesus Christ.

Relief work therefore becomes a real part of the work of the missionary. He can no more avoid it than the physiciari can flee from the pestilence and expect to retain his standing in his profession. He cannot turn his back upon this form of Christian expression any more than a pastor in Christian lands can refuse to visit the fatherless and the widows in their affliction. Noone can deny to the missionary this form of service and expect him to retain a ·hold u'pon the confidence of the people among whom he lives and to maintain his own spiritual relations with the compassionate Christ.

Relief work in times of great calamities is but new opportunity for revealing the divine side of our holy religion. What the missionaries are doing to-day in Turkey, Persia and the Caucasus by the self-sacrificing service they are rendering to hundreds of thousands of stricken and bleeding refugees, constitutes a glorious chapter in the martyr history of modern missions. And yet we must not confuse giving for missionary work and giving for relief. However large the relief supplies a missionary may administer, that will not provide funds for maintaining evangelistic and educational work. The diversion of funds from direct mis- 'sionary work to relief would be little less than a disaster, while to withhold gifts for relief in the present crisis would be almost a crime.

OVERLOOKED TRENCH WORKERS WITH the exception of Christians especially interested in the operations of tract and Bible societies, most of us know and care too little about one class of missionaries. They are trench workers of another than the militaristic type; they belong to the constructive architectural corps of Kingdom builders. We refer to that noble army of humble colporteurs who are digging the trenches in which others lay foundations on which, in due time, are to be built temples of God.

What this trench warfare is like one sees in the shorter report of the Panama Congress, just published, "Renaissant Latin America." The British and Foreign Bible Society's Peru agent, Mr. Rainey, said this of one of these humble workers: "The colporteur is not simply a book hawker, not simply a commercial agent. If he were, it would not be dishonorable. But he goes as a pioneer evangelist, a scout of

the great militant Church of Christ. . . . Colporteurs cooperate with the missionary. They go to a town and visit every house. They find those who are interested and give a list of names to the nearest pastor. Sometimes they call the people together and preach to them, so that when the pastor comes he finds the church waiting for him to organize. . . . He must work alone a great deal of the time; he must travel the dusty roads in the broiling sun; he must climb the mountains; he must go down the river in boats,. tormented by mosquitoes; he bears the burden and the heat of the day."

William Canton, in reviewing the last report of the society just referred to, under the title, "The Pilgrims and Their Progress," calls colporteurs "the explorers, the pioneers, the knights-errant of one of the great forces of Christianity." What they are he thus succinctly describes: "They are far-scattered in many lands; they differ in blood and speech, in color and garb; but one Christ and one purpose bind them together in a sacred fellowship. Like St. Paul, they pass through the perils of waters, the perils of robbers, perils from their own countrymen, perils in the city, perils in the wilderness."

Then follow in rapid kaleidoscopic fashion, with colors bright and hues that are very somber, allusions to the society's 1,036 colporteurs who "deeds of daring do," "the deeds adoing now" that make Christ Lord and a chief of power. Yi Keun Sik, in Korean wilds, spent with hunger and weariness, eating wild rose leaves, like his master at the Sychar well all "beaten out," still tells a traveler the way of life. An Argentinian colporteur in a ghastly swamp barely escapes drowning, and when he and his horse emerge, the canny beast stops short like Balaam's ass until his master learns that nearby is a hopeless man whose despair is due to the loss of his wife two months before and who, but for the coming of this beast-directed Christian, would have committed suicide. Another is in the heat of South India selling St. John to men who eagerly buy it as the Gospel of the Good Shepherd, a fine thing for "folk who have sheep." Still another imitates Bishop Aldhelm, who was wont to play and sing at bridges over which men must pass, though this time it is a colporteur and Hindus instead of a poet and Anglo-Saxons who are principals in the story.

Such proofs of self-sacrifice and fruitfulness are enlivening. Perhaps it would be a hopeful sign of the times if a number would follow the example of a wealthy friend of ours who has made a study of missionary efficiency and who has left in his will a large sum to be devoted to the support of colporteurs to work as his representatives here below while he serves in Heaven.

OF MR. SHERWOOD EDDY'S MEETINGS IN

A Part of the National Evangelistic Campaign in India A Remarkable Campaign in India BY REV. H. A. POPLEY, ERODE, SOUTH INDIA Convener of the Forward Evangelistic Movement Committee A T first the Evangelistic Movement seemed to many only a new piece of machinery added to an already overcrowded work- shop, which had insufficient workers, but to-day we realize that it is rather a new spirit in the workers and a new method in the work. It is a natural development, and is intimately bound up with all our other missionary activities.

This Movement is not peculiar to India. It is an Asiatic phenomenon, and is part of the re-birth of Asia as seen in the religious, social and economic awakening now taking place throughout the Eastern lands. Korea caught the fire first, but it was a tract published in Pasumalai, South India, which helped to start the Movement there. Japan followed, with a three years ' campaign, largely in the rural centers, with Japanese as the leaders in the work.

Then the revival passed on to China, where it was organized by the China Continuation Committee. Mr. Sherwood Eddy's letters from China concerning the movement aroused great interest in South India. The Methodist Episcopal mass movement and campaign of aggressive evangelism also made a profound impression, particularly in

North India. These things awakened a desire to see the Church in India realize the urgency of the call to take up the task of winning the whole land for Christ.

The South India United Church was the first to organize for the campaign, and in September, 19 14, the executive of the Church ap~ pointed a special committee to prepare the churches to take up this work.

THE PERIOD OF PREPARATION From the beginning the Church was called to a definite objective and not merely to an indefinite preparation. The committee first issued a call to prayer and Bible study. The evangelistic aim was brought before the Church, and the committee planned for a careful and organized preparation and a special evangelistic campaign. The longing for the salvation of souls must be awakened through the work itself, and it is clear that preparation should include active service by church members among both Christians and non-Christians.

Some of the remarkable features of this period of preparation were: Over 4,000 copies of a special Bible-study book on Acts were issued, and two-thirds of the communicant members of the Church were enrolled in weekly Bible classes. Then the visit of Mr. F. N. D. Buchman, of the Pennsylvania State College, led to the training of bands of personal workers in many places. The prayer movement in Madura and J affna took the form of bands of intercessors pledged to pray regularly every day for the awakening of the Church and for the winning of India to Christ. In Arcot it took the form of an early morning prayer bell, which summoned the Christian villagers to pray. Those who could not come to Church knelt down beside the plough or beside the well and joined in prayer.

Then meetings which Dr. Tracy, of the Madura Mission, held for six months through South India, produced a most telling impression among the workers and church members, and helped to create the spirit needed to send the Church forward.

Meetings led by Bepin Chandra Sircar, Y. M. C. A. secretary in Bengal and a convert from a Zemindari family, were also held, principally among non-Christians. He deeply impressed the large Hindu audiences and helped to produce a sympathetic atmosphere for the special evangelistic meetings which followed. At the close of one of his meetings in Erode a young Hindu was heard saying to a friend: "We see how Jesus Christ has made many nations great. He has come to India, too. Some have seen him, but all must see Him if India is to become great."

PERIOD OF INTENSIVE ACTIVITY After about a year of preparation the next period began with the special Week of Evangelism, when over IO,OOO workers (three times the total force of paid workers connected with the missions in the area)

A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN INDIA

gave themselves to this work. They held nearly 10,000 meetings and addressed more than three lakhs of people. As a result, 9,000 inquirers were enrolled and 6,000 men and women definitely promised to follow Christ. This was a wonderful week.

In South Travancore many congregations met every morning for service, and after prayer separated into bands to preach to their friends and neighbors.

In J affna, where there is a strong, independent Christian community, for the first time in their history the churches went out to preach, and in many a village where they had expected only abuse they found friendliness and an eagerness to hear.

In Madras some of the laymen left their homes for the whole week and went out into the villages to preach, entirely at their own expense. The women's meetings in Madras during the week, held in various schools, astonished those who had been working in that city for many years, and who had not expected that so many middle-class women would come to listen to the Gospel.

Following this Week of Evangelism came a series of conventions conducted by Mr. Sherwood Eddy and one or two others for Christian workers throughout South India. These conventions gave a new vision of Christian work, and many who had been living in sin and intemperance and in lazy indifference were lifted to an entirely new level. As a result an Evangelistic Committee, representative of all the churches, was organized in Madras, and a united committee of the three churches, Anglican, Wesleyan and the South India United Church, was organized in Jaffna, with a full-time voluntary secretary.

Then came the city campaigns in Vellore, Madura and Palamcottah, which were a revelation of what self-sacrificing enthusiasm, steady purpose and wise organization could do. In each of these places a carefully organized attempt had been made to get into friendly touch with a number of middle-class Hindus whose names were recorded and assigned to definite workers. In Madura over 200 personal workers, both men and women, were enlisted. Preparatory meetings in each of the cities were conducted by special speakers, and when Mr. Eddy arrived he found in each town an atmosphere of sympathy and expectancy, as well as a trained band of personal workers to undertake the follow-up work.

In each place an attempt was made at the close of the meetings to gather most of those who signed cards into Bible classes, or at least to bring them into touch with the personal workers. In Madura and Palamcottah about half were brought into touch, but unfortunately the plague coming to Vellore upset the work there.

The results of the meetings were remarkable, and for the first· time a large number of the Hindu shopkeepers and professional men came into personal touch with Christian workers, and many of them regularly attended Bible classes. Owing to the short time available

for preparation, the churches were not really ready to seize the opportunity of carrying on the work, and so results have not been garnered in as they might have been.

Meetings were held among women, and in Madura during the three days' campaign over 1,000 women were gathered together, and a great impression was made. It was remarked that it was quite a new thing in Madura and Palamcottah to get Indian ladies of the middle classes to a Christian meeting. Already over forty baptisms among the Madura women are recorded. An interesting feature of the Madura meetings was the arrangements made to entertain the children when their mothers and sisters were at the meetings.

The Bulletins published by the South India United Campaign were scattered throughout India, and news of the work and information about methods adopted found their way into many places. It is evident that throughout the missionary body and among the leaders of the Church in India there is a very strong desire for an evangelistic forward movement and a deep current of purpose toward a more thorough evangelism. A committee has been appointed for Calcutta and Bengal upon a somewhat similar basis to that of Madras, and the Y. M. C. A. has been instrumental in providing an Indian secretary to give his whole time to the work.

The United Presbyterian Church of North and Central India heard from K. T. Paul of the evangelistic movement in South India, and unanimously decided to initiate a similar movement among its churches. The old method of giving a subscription to support a catechist to do the work of evangelism somewhere else is no longer regarded as the best method or the only method of winning India to Christ.

The next events of importance in this period of special activity were the conventions in the Syrian churches. These conventions were remarkable for three things: First, their united basis; second, the follow-up work; and third, the personal work among a large number of young Syrian Christians.

The Syrian churches are ancient lights in a dark land, set here at least 1,600 years ago. Persecution has decimated them. Strife and division have torn them asunder. Apathy and self-satisfaction had robbed them of the power of initiative. Yet they have been a center of Christian culture in this land and have influenced far more strongly than anyone of us knows the religious life and thought of South India. Most of the great Hindu reformers were born in South India within the reach of this influence and many of them in Malabar itself. In education they are the Brahmins of Christianity. With them Christianity has acquired indigenous color which has not been attained anywhere else in India. They are part of the people of the land, and yet different. The sons of this church are to be found far and wide in South India occupying positions of influence and trust. There are more graduates in a small area in the Syrian Church than almost anywhere else

I9I 7] A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN INDIA

in India, with the exception of the great cities. And yet this Church has never attempted to move out of its garden-land, shut in by high hills, to carry the light of the Gospel to the millions who have never seen it on the other side of these hills.

For some years there has been a ferment within these ancient churches, and some of the leaders pressed Mr. Eddy to hold a series of conventions. The result for one at least of these ancient churches was, to use the words of one of her ministers, "To open a massive door which had been closed for centuries and to show the way into wider paths." Those who expected to see this ancient Church giving up its old ideas and apathy in one moment and launching out into new ways will be disappointed, but those who expect to see life working quietly and steadily, like the leaven in the lump, can see signs of great forces, a purer moral life and a stronger evangelistic power. This Church, unlike many of the ancient churches, has had the Bible in the vernacular and loves and treasures it, and with a new desire for Bible study awakened among its members it will undoubtedly attain far higher levels of thought and action. Four months after these conventions closed ten new workers were specially appointed in these churches to lead them into new paths of evangelism, and already among the depressed and ignorant about twenty new night schools have been opened and are being conducted by voluntary workers.

PERIOD OF DEVELOPMENT After the period of special activity some workers took too literally the parable of the seed growing quietly and expected to find the blade and the ripe corn, instead of which they only found barren earth. They forgot that sometimes seed needs water as well as quiet. On the whole, however, the work went forward steadily and the movement spread throughout India. The Danish Mission Churches in Tiruvannamaly and Tirukovilur took up the movement and endeavored to arouse the people of their town and neighborhood. The services of some of the leading Tamil evangelists were obtained, and one of the great singerpreachers of South India, Ayardurai Bagavathar, a convert of five years ago, was engaged by the Evangelistic Campaign Committee to give his whole time to the work. In places where quite recently stones were thrown and audiences of the smallest dimensions only could be gathered, over 1,000 Hindus listened night after night to the Gospel as it was sung or spoken. As one of the missionaries has said, "The feelings of the people underwent a wondrous change from opposition to sympa'thy and eagerness to know more." Inquirers came forward, and some are already being prepared for baptism.

In Western India a committee has also been appointed, with Dr.

Robert E. Hume at its head. The Canadian Baptist Mission set apart Rev. L. A. K. Walker, one of their finest vernacular missionaries, to take up this work. The American Evangelical Lutheran Mission is

looking forward to a special period of evangelistic effort along these lines in their jubilee year. In the Tinnevelly district the new Anglican bishop is definitely endeavoring to organize the whole of his diocese so that every parish shall be a missionary center.

In February, 19 I 6, at the meeting of the Madras Representative Council-one of the Continuation Committees-it was definitely decided to organize an Evangelistic Forward Movement Committee on the lines of the China Committee for all the churches and missions in South India. This committee has a full-time secretary, has adopted a program of work and decided to publish a Bulletin. The churches of South India were called to another special week of evangelistic effort in October.

RESULTS OF THIS MOVEMENT I. Perhaps the most important thing that this movement has done is to give a new feeling of hope and courage to the Indian Church. The Church has realized in some measure that the power of God is available, and that by that power it is possible, even for a weak church, to achieve great things. The Church has learned to believe in itself as a divine instrument for effecting God's purposes. In one of the cities the pastors of the four churches were unanimous in stating that there was very little hope of being able to influence the middle classes, or even to get large numbers of them to Christian meetings. They have learned differently now. The Christian women, too, of many of the towns and villages who had been frightened before to utter a word for Jesus Christ walked considerable distances to tell their sisters of the blessings of Christ. They not only visited the houses of their own town and village, but they gave up their time and energy to visit distant villages to preach the Gospel. It was a wonderful thing to see these timid women take up this work with faith and courage.

2. Then, secondly, the campaign movement has revealed opportunities for evangelism which were not fully realized before. In the Madura district many an old Bible was discovered in the houses of Hindus, sometimes read and sometimes unread. In quite a number of places men were found who had been reading the Bible for years and drinking of its living streams unknown to anyone. As a result of this campaign they were brought into contact with Christian friends and workers. There is hope that many of them will be won for Christ. Some of those who signed cards at the Hindu meetings wrote that they had been lovers of the Bible for years. Not only so, but this campaign has helped to follow up the pupils of the missionary schools and has provided opportunity for continuing the work already done in the schools. In some parts it has given a new stimulus to old mass movements which had practically died out.

In South Travancore, where for many years the churches had not engaged in aggressive evangelistic work, the young men went out to

A REMARKABLE CAMPAIGN IN

preach, and already two new villages with over 700 people, have been won for Christ.

3. Thirdly, the spirit of prayer and Bible study in the Church has been greatly strengthened. The practical value of both prayer and Bible study has been m'ore clearly realized. Meditation has been definitely connected with work, and it has been found that the hardest worker is he who gets his strength and help through prayer and Bible study. The Church is beginning to understand that "'Deeper than the need for men, deeper far than the need for money, is the need for the forgotten secret of prevailing world-prayer.".

SOME OF THE PERSONAL WORKERS IN TRAVANCORE 4. Fourthly, under the impulse of this movement, various quarrels and factions in churches have been healed and parties brought together, in some cases in a very remarkable way. In one of the southern cities, where an intensive campaign was in progress, two Christian parties who had come from two different castes and between whom for years there had been great bitterness and enmity, so much so that members of one party would not even attend the church where the other party was in a majority, were brought together for the purpose of this work, and for some time they have been working together.

5. Further, as a result of the campaign and of the training that has been given in many centers, bands of personal 'Workers have been gathered. In Lahore a football and hockey team were, with many other Christian young men, trained by Mr. Buchman, and are now doing a fine work among the Hindu students, which has led to some fine results in meetings just conducted there by Rev. J. N. Forman.

In Travancore quite a number of young men have given themselves

to this work. In Madura city, as a result of the preparation for Mr. Eddy's meetings, there are numbers of personal workers, both among men and women, who are trying to carryon this work quietly and regularly. When the Church becomes one great band of enthusiastic personal workers then will the work of winning India to Christ be well on the way toward a successful conclusion.

6. Again, the campaign has helped toward a closer co-operation of men's and women's work. The men missionaries have realized, perhaps more fully than before, the need for this co-operation, and the two works have been co-ordinated. Discussion of plans and of policy has been made by both together with a view to helping one another. As a report of the Southern India United Church at its General Assembly in September, 19 I 5, said, "This campaign movement is helping to bring Christian womanhood to its right place in the evangelization of India."

7. The movement has also led to the discovery of new methods of evangelism. We may get some idea of how the Indian Church will work on its own lines when it gets really enthused with the spirit of evangelism from what it has already achieved during this movement. At Christmas, 19 IS, in Madras 1.0,000 Christmas cards were printed containing a picture of the birth of Christ and one or two appropriate Scripture verses. These were purchased by churches and individuals and given away personally to non-Christian friends and acquaintances. In some cases men who had never spoken to non-Christians before about Christ started in this way at Christmas, 19 I 5.

Midnight servants' meetings are being held in Madras by volun-· tary bands from the Wesleyan Church, Royapettah. The only time that the servants can be gathered is from IO to 12 at night, and it is reported that these meetings have been most successful. Lectures are given on health and other subjects as well as Gospel addresses. It is also hoped to adopt in some form a newspaper campaign, such as has grown largely out of the campaign movement in Japan and China.

S. The campaign has also been the means of helping in the circulation of a considerable amount of literature among both Christians and non-Christians. During the week of evangelism three lakhs of Christian tracts were issued for non-Christians, and 3,000 copies of a special booklet, entitled "The Supreme Person and the Supreme Quest,'" were printed and circulated among Hindu inquirers. Over 5,000 copies of a small pamphlet by one of the Indian leaders on "Why I Became a Christian," were distributed, and many other books, especially Biblestudy books and books on evangelism, were put into the hands of Christian workers more than ever before.

9. One of the by-products of this movement has been a revelation to the ordinary Christian layman of the difficulties of missionary work. Many an educated Indian layman had thought that it was quite easy to win ignorant villagers to Christianity, and often blamed the missionary for his lack of success. Now that they have tried they have found

it much more difficult than they thought, and they have come to understand the obstacles which the ordinary catechist has to face in his work.

ro. Another important result is the creation of a new social service sense in the Church. The Church has realized that it exists not simply to preach but to do good. Night schools have been started and conducted by voluntary workers. Wells have been dug; hospitals visited. The campaign, as the Bishop of Madras said, "is a campaign not simply of preaching but of good works." In some centers social service leagues among both Hindus and Christians have been organized.

THE MAIN SIGNIFICANCE OF THE MOVEMENT In conclusion, we will estimate briefly the main significance of this movement-the vital center of it. The real significance of this move-· ment seems to lie in the awakening of the Indian Church to a sense of its responsibility and power. It is not an attempt to create a new organization, but an endeavor to inspire the whole Church to take up this work. As a pamphlet published by the American Madura Mission states, "The campaign is an organized effort definitely designed to train and equip the Church for its God-given task of witnessing and to lead it out to the accomplishment of that task with a battle-cry, 'Every member saved, and all the saved in service.' "

Further, this movement has special significance as a demonstration of the possibility of an intensive evangelistic effort in which the forces of the whole Church are utilized. Each individual church realizes that it has the whole Church at its back. These forces include not only the outward and visible ones of special speakers and literature and special apparatus, but also the inward ones of prayer, sympathy and interest. The campaign has helped to make a chain of prayer around the world for India.

vVhat is this movement going to mean for India ? For the Indian Church it means new life. For India it means a new vision of Christ in the lives and in the service of those who are His.

Dr. Sven Hedin, in his book "Trans-Himalaya," tells how they came upon the source of the Ganges high up on the great mountain tableland on the borders of Tibet, and saw there a clear spring welling up out of the rocks and flowing down to become the mighty river Ganges, which gives life, food, coolness and refreshment to millions of India's sons and daughters on the hot plains of this land. The natives of that part call this spring "The fountain of joy." So may we not call the evangelistic impulse-the desire to give out what we have possessed-the fountain of joy of the Christian, which not only gives joy to men but gives life and healing to countless others? The Christians of India have only just discovered this fountain. May it flow on, ever increasing and increasing, and drawing to itself other tributaries until at last it becomes the great Ganges of the future religious life of India.

HUXLEY

on the BIBLE, What place has !.his Book in your life ?

NEWSPAPER EVANGELISM IN EGYPT Gospel advertisements in Greek, French, Arabic and English, used in reaching Moslems and others in Egypt and the neighboring countries

Evangelism in

BY THE REV. s. M. ZWEMER, D.D., CAIRO, EGYPT I N Japan missionaries have long held the post of honor in their successful efforts to advance the Kingdom of God by newspaper advertising. In China and India also the vernacular press has been enlisted into the service of the King. Egypt offers peculiar diffi- culties as well as unique opportunities for this method of evangelism.

Before the war Cairo was without question the newspaper center of the Moslem world, its only rival being Constantinople. No other city has so ma"ny students of Moslem theology and law, and none other pours out such a flood of -Arabic literature. At one time Cairo had more than sixty daily newspapers. A few years ago 25, I 69,000 newspapers and periodicals passed through the Egyptian mails in one year, and of these more than 2,500,000 copies went from Egypt into other Moslem lands.

Of the dailies, most are published in Arabic, but there are also English, French, Italian, Armenian, Greek and Hebrew papers as well. There are seventeen Arabic literary reviews, three judicial periodicals, three medical journals, two women's journals and eleven Moslem magazines.

One of the Arabic papers has a circulation of at least 15,000 copies daily, probably the largest of any Arabic paper in the world.

An attempt at newspaper evangelism was made on a small scale in 19 13 in the Arabic press. This was before the war, when the cen- sorship was not so strict as it is to-day. An advertisement was inserted in the press concerning the foundations of the Christian faith, and books to be had answering the question as to the truth or falseness of Christianity. This advertisement brought in no less than 300 replies, many of them expressing a deep interest and everyone paying for the booklet sent.· It was impossible to keep up this method through lack of funds until a year ago, when a new effort was made. Only those who have seen the condition of American newspapers after passing the cen- sor, with their "Current Events" cut into the pattern of a doll's house with windows and doors, can realize the difficulties in continuing this method of evangelism. "

On the other hand, a great number of men, sobered by the war, gathered in Egypt and were willing to listen to the message of God's truth. Soldiers came from every part of the British Empire, and it seemed that this method of newspaper evangelism should not be neglected. One of the missionaries of the Egypt General Mission suc- ceeded in securing two or three columns every week in the Egyptian Gazette for his "Talks to the Troops," and he gave strong religious messages from leading writers and thinkers of Great Britain and Amer- ica. Personal testimonies from soldiers prove the help that this weekly

message gave them. The Egyptian Mail also called attention to the question that concerns every man-his relation to God and to Eternity. A Bible text appears every day in the leading English paper at the end of the editorial. Sometimes the text seems incongruous, like a jewel that has fallen by the wayside, but many have not failed to catch its radiance in spite of its surroundings.

The native newspapers have expressed their surprise and admiration of this new Christian tone in the European press. The}f?adi-el- Nil (Moslem) recently wrote: "How strange is it to see sermons in our daily papers. In fact, an evening newspaper gives texts from the Gospel in frames of four broad lines, signed with an interrogation mark. We thank God for having lived long enough to see our papers make such progress and interest themselves in all matters."

The accompanying illustration speaks for itself as to the variety of messages and languages used in the present campaign. When our first time appeared in La Bourse Egyptienne, the editor of the leading Greek paper called personally and asked for similar favors. When I told him that my knowledge of modern Greek was practically nil he said: "Surely you can copy the verse (Matt. xi. 28-30) from the Greek New Testament. Or I will translate it from the French."

The response to these advertisements has not been by mail, but we have reason to believe that it has stimulated inquiry, increased church attendance and the reading of the Scriptures. Similar material has been inserted in the Arabic press, especially the Coptic papers A I Watan and Misr. The latter prints every Saturday morning a religious article prepared by a leading Moslem convert, under our supervision.

We are only at the beginning of the road in this method of evangelism. The publishers themselves are still suspicious of the possibilities of such a method. Even the advertising of church services seems a innovation in the conservative East, but efforts made in this direction have increased the attendance 100 per cent. at Sunday services and at Christian lectures.

We hope that those who read these lines will remember this work in prayer and that God will use His own Word as He has always done for the furtherance of His Kingdom. There is no more efficient method. We close by quoting words already celebrated but which we must not forget. They occurred in a telegram from Dr. Charles R. Watson to the American Christian Literature Society for Moslems: liN0 agency can penetrate Islam so deeply, abide so persistently, witness so daringly, and influence so irresistibly, as the PRINTED PAGE. May we set up new standards of prayer, faith and effort for the winning of the Moslem world to Christ."

America Keep Christ?

BY REV. HERBERT S. JOHNSON, BOSTON, MASS.

Pastor of the Warren Avenue Baptist Church O F course, the time may never come in America when the church bells will not ring on Sabbath morning, or when the walls of our beautiful churches will be torn down, or when women will go into the cemeteries and from the headstones chisel away the name of Jesus. But we should seriously consider the danger that we retain the buildings without the Presence, that we possess the name of Jesus without the Power, the danger that we lose the real Christ, the essential Christ.

Practically speaking, there are many Christs. There is the one historic Christ, but He manifests Himself through human personalities, so that there are practically as many Christs as there are men and women who express Him. There is the Christ of the intellect, the most common of all, a mere intellectual conception. Then there is the Christ of the emotions. There is also the Christ of the complete man, the intellect, the feelings and the will.

There is a vast difference between these various Christs, especially the first and the last; as much difference as there is between the picture of a lighthouse and a real lighthouse on a stormy coast; between the picture of a loaf of bread and a million bushels of wheat; between the portrait of your dead mother and that sainted woman herself.

I know of a family whose only Christ, practically speaking, is a picture, a beautiful copy of Hoffman's Christ, that hangs on the wall in the drawing-room. This Christ has little or no influence upon the family. The women are society butterflies. The men go to their counting-rooms and do business on the principle of "dog eat dog." The Christ of this family has about as much influence upon their home life as has the other parlor furniture-the piano, the rugs on the floor, the goldfish swimming in the crystal tank! There is a vast difference between their Christ and the Christ of Adoniram Judson and Charles G. Finney and George Whitfield and the Apostle Paul. The first is a painted Christ, a picture in a frame, dull, silent, dead. The other is bread and light and a raging fire! It is the Christ of power to whom I refer when I ask the question, Can A mericakeep Christ?

That we may lose Christ is evident when we consider the psychological laws by which we know Him and manifest Him. The Apostle Paul declares the first of these principles in the third chapter of ,the Epistle to the Philippians: "That I may know Him and the power of His resurrection, and enter into the fellowship of His sufferings." We cannot know Him by merely talking about Him or reading about Him

in the Bible or through prayer. We must enter into the fellowship of His sufferings. We must be crucified with Him. Paul declares the second psychological law, the law by which we manifest Jesus to the world, in the second Epistle to the Corinthians: "Always bearing about in the body the dying of Jesus, that the life also of Jesus may be manifested in our body." We shall make Him known to the world not by word of mouth, but by the sacrificial life.

The truth of Paul's teaching is made clear by two simple illustrations. The first relates to the acquisition of spiritual knowledge. Suppose that it were possible for Abraham Lincoln to come from the grave and stand in the pulpit. Suppose that some dilettante young society man were seated in the last pew of the church. How much about Abraham Lincoln could the young man know? He could know a thin man six feet so many inches in height with gray hairs among the black and deep circles beneath the eyes. But of the real Lincoln, the man of great thoughts and deep feelings, how much could this butterfly of society know, this young man whose main burden in life is to make his necktie match in color with his socks! When, as a youth, for the first time Abraham Lincoln saw a slave girl being sold upon the auction block he cried out: "By God, if ever I have a chance to hit that thing, I will hit it and hit it hard." For four years as the great President he bore the sorrows of a nation upon his back. How shall the butterfly comprehend the granite mountain? How shall the society man know Abraham Lincoln? Is it not plain that to know a Lincoln you must yourself have the heart of a Lincoln? To know a missionary, you must have a missionary spirit. To know a soldier, you must be a soldier. To know a business man, you must be a business man. _To know Christ, you must climb Calvary and be crucified with Him! .

My second illustration relates to Paul's teaching that we can manifest Jesus only by bearing about in our bodies the dying of Jesus. A few years ago I saw Jesus with the eye of my imagination almost as clearly as if He had been revealed to my physical eye. The church of which I am pastor was about to be sold for debt. I had come from the pulpit entirely discouraged and stood for a moment at the foot of the stairs. Down the aisle there came an elderly working woman of Boston, Isabella Monroe. She placed a check in my hands, with these words: "Pastor, I want to give this to save the dear old church." I looked at the check and found that it was for $ I ,000. I said to her, "You cannot afford to give so much!" She replied, "I have worked hard all my life with my hands and have saved $2,000. I can afford to give half of it to my beloved Lord, to save the dear old church." When I looked at her bent form, her wrinkled face and her gray hairs and realized the depth of her sacrifice, suddenly Christ was transfigured before me. He stood behind the poor working woman in the aisle of the church, glorious and powerful. I cried out in my heart, "Oh, my God, give me this Christ, who can transform a plain working woman

into a saint." I have listened to the preaching of Phillips Brooks and Alexander MacLaren and Joseph Parker, but they never preached Christ to me as did Isabella Monroe. She bore in her own body the dying of Jesus.

If we thus know Jesus and manifest Him, it is plain that we .can lose Him. We lose Him by selfishness. The common way is by the gradual and almost imperceptible growth of selfishness in the Christian's life. The cares, the sorrows, the successes, the pleasures, the profits and losses and the experiences of ordinary life fill up the mind of the Christian and he becomes selfish and then more selfish. Gradually the Christ of power who once walked with him grows smaller and smaller and fades away, until at last He becomes a mere picture on the wall of the man's memory, dwarfed, silent, helpless and dead! Or it may be that the Church or the individual Christian faces some supreme spiritual opportunity which constitutes a fundamental test of his character. Under the test he breaks down and chooses himself rather than his God and his duty. He then commits soul-suicide, as did Judas Iscariot, who sold his Lord for thirty pieces of silver!

What is the relevancy of these remarks? They have a peculiar pertinency for those who have attended missionary conventions, who have listened to or read the story of supreme human need in the greatest spiritual crisis in the history of the world. Under the appeals of speakers and writers their hearts have been searched to the uttermost depths. Not one of them can ever he the same again. Some of them will lay their money, their children and their lives on the altar of God and humanity. They will take a long step upward in the spiritual life. Others have heard the same appeals, but the only result has been that they have taken a new strangle-hold upon their purse-strings. They have gone far down into the pit of selfishness and separation from God.

These psychological principles are especially significant for America. We stand to-day in the presence of the war, which is destined to influence the political, economic and religious conditions of all nations to a degree that cannot be overestimated. We Christians also stand in the presence of the fact that one thousand millions of our fellow human beings have never adequately heard the message of Jesus. America has enjoyed the privileges of the Gospel for two hundred years; we are the richest people in the world; we could easily evangelize mankind within a single generation. America has a spiritual opportunity and a responsibility such as never came to any nation.

What does America care that Jesus of Nazareth passeth by? The average man apparently cares less than for the passing of a load of hay. The spiritual attitude of the average rich man toward the momentous and terrible times in which we are living is indicated by the following incident. A neighbor of mine recently gave a banquet for his debutante daughter iIi a first-class hatH in Boston. He apologized to his friends for what he called the economical scale of his expenditllre

on the ground of the sufferings and the poverty of the people in Europe. Nevertheless, the merrymakers drank twenty-five hundred bottles of champagne at the banquet, costing not less than two dollars and a half a bottle. The other day a newspaper stated that a certain wealthy woman was so fond of her pet dog that she bought him a $30,000 diamond necklace. A $30,000 diamond necklace on a $30 dog led about the streets of the city by a 3o-cent woman! Grant that the story may have been a newspaper fabrication. Nevertheless, does it not suggest something significant concerning the spirit of extravagance which is now prevalent in all classes of American life?

But why should we speak only of worldly Americans? Apparently many of the elect of Christ care very little that Jesus is passing by in this crisis of the ages. The great Methodist body has not yet responded to the challenge of its leaders to give $70,000 a year for ten years in order that 2,000,000 Hindus who are now ready, or almost ready, may be received into the Church in the next decade. Yet the financial sacrifice demanded from each .Methodist averages only a twocent postage stamp per year. Baptists are almost in the same position with respect to the opportunity in India and the failure to respond. These denominations are probably no better or worse in the main than other denominations. The Christ is passing by, and apparently the Christians of America are very little moved.

It is foolish under these circumstances to deny the spiritual danger to religion in America. Can we keep Christ? Or, if we keep Him and are untrue to His ideals and His challenge, will His name be anything more to us than a painted husk, a polite nothing, with which we shall amuse ourselves in the hour of sorrow or weariness or death?

Many years ago there came to the study of my church a certain man who desired a favor. He was about to be married, and feared t~at his old mother would not be acceptable in the new home. He asked in so many words: "Will you help me to put myoid mother in the poor house?" I turned him out of the study and he went away angry, never to return. But since then through the years I have seen, with the eye of my imagination, a picture painted, as it were, permanently upon the atmosphere in front of the door, a grave with a tombstone at its head and upon it this epitaph: "Here lies the soul of Mr. – – – – – . Died on the day when he tried to put his old mother in the poor house!"

Will not something die in the souls of American Christians if we fail in this hour of the world crisis? The laws of psychology work as inevitably as the laws of the Medes and Persians. America to-day is in danger of losing Christ, the real Christ of power, the only Christ who is worth possessing.

If we fail in this hour 'of testing, if we fail to follow the leading • of Christ in the sacrifice of self for suffering and dying men, will not

A MISSIONARY'S IDLE

men in years to come follow the example of ancient priests in the Roman temples who, when they heard the common people talk about religion, put their hands to their mouths and laughed? In every-day life we reject the useless and unavailing. If you purchase a plow and it does not plow, you throw it on the scrap heap. If you buy a loaf of bread which you cannot eat, you throw it away. If you possess a religion that, having been preached for hundreds of years, breaks down in the supreme hour of testing and opportunity, will you not throw it on the rubbish-heap?

Consider'the story of a certain rich man who dined every day in his splendid house and paid no attention to the beggar lying at his gate. One day the rich man and the beggar died. The great Master of the psychology of the soul paints a superb and awful picture of this rich man in hell. What had Dives done? Had he committed murder? No. Had he committed adultery? No. Had he committed theft? No. What had he done? He had done nothing! Therefore, Jesus said that he found his rightful place among lost souls in hell. Vhat will become of Christians in America if in this great hour of need we do nothing?

Let us hope that our country will not lose Christ, that our churches will arouse themselves from their deadly lethargy and be true to their Master.

A MISSIONARY'S IDLE MOMENTS W HAT does a missionary in Korea do with his spare time? Many probably think of him as engaging for the most part in preach- ing and teaching. Here is a list of the occupations of Rev. Walter Erdman, of Taiku, Korea.

Vocation-Teaching and superintending Taiku Bible Institute two months. Co-pastor Taiku City Church (congregation about 1,000). Charge of Evangelistic Building (preaching rooms, night classes, etc.). Weekly Normal Class for Sunday School teachers of three city churches. Station Pastor (for English ·services). Teaching in Women's Bible Institute when in session. Translation of charts, books and Scripture Outlines. Theological Seminary (15 hours per week) 3 months.

Avocation-Putting up furnaces; teaching Koreans to work and live; looking after gardens; shipping freight to missionaries in an interior station; looking after mission property; building houses; receiving Korean visitors from country churches; writing letters to people in America; wrangling with custom house officials in regard to food imports from the United States; receiving police and civil service officers in formal calls; returning same; killing rats in the cellar; mending leaks in the roof; killing mosquitoes and time.

In other words, the missionary is a professor, pastor, preacher, superintendent, evangelist, plumber, gardener, overseer, architect, pope, scribe, murderer, society man, translator.

BRYCE ON THE ARMENIAN SITUATION *

The American Committee for Armenian and Syrian Relief has received from Lord Bryce the following cable statement on the Armenian situation: In the history of the early Christian Church there are no figures so glorious, none which have continued to be so much honored by the church all through its later days as those of the martyrs, men and women who from the time of Nero down to that of Diocletian sealed with their blood the testimony to their faith, withstanding every lure and every threat in order to preserve their loyalty to their Lord and Master, Christ.

In our own times we have seen this example of fidelity repeated in the Turkish Empire and it is strange that the Christians of Europe and America should not have been more moved by the examples of courage and heroic devotion which the Armenian Christians have given. Of the seven or eight hundred thousand of Armenians who have perished in the recent massacres many thousand have died as martyrs-by which I mean they have died for their Christian faith, when they could have saved their lives by renouncing it. This has, perhaps, not been realized even by those who in Europe or America have read of and been horrified by the wholesale slaughter and hideous cruelties by which half of an ancient nation has been exterminated. They can hardly understand how there should be religious persecution in our time; so let me try to explain the facts: It was not religious fanaticism that led the present rulers of Turkey to seek to root out Christianity. So far from being fanatics most of these men, though nominally Mohammedans, have no religion whatever. Their aim was political. They wanted to make the whole Turkish Empire Mohammedan in order to make it uniform, with only one creed and no differences between one class of subjects and another. They saw that the Christian part of the population suffering under constant oppressions and cruelties, continued to turn its eyes westward and hope for some redress from the Christian nations; so they determined to eliminate Christianity altogether.

During these recent massacres, whenever any Christian would turn Mohammedan his life was spared. I t was only as a Christian that he was killed. Many a Christian child was torn from its parents to be brought up as a Mussulman. Thousands of Armenian Christian girls were sold in the market or distributed among Turkish officers to be imprisoned for life in Turkish harems and there forced into Mohammedanism. But many more thousands of Armenians, women as well as men, were offered their choice between Christ and Mohammed and when they refused Mohammed were shot or drowned forthwith. For days and days together the bodies of Christian women who had thus perished. were seen floating down the Euphrates.

Surely the remains of this suffering nation could make no stronger appeal for pity and help to the Christians of America than they make through these martyr deaths. Only a remnant is now left to whom charity can be extended. It is still a sorely afflicted remnant. Some in territory occupied by the Russian army, though safe from their ferocious enemies, are in sad need of help to rebuild their homes and cultivate once more their ravaged fields. The condition of others is even worse. They are barely supporting life in the deserts of Northern Syria where their oppressors watch their sufferings under hunger and disease and refuse to alleviate their agonies. There is still, however, a chance for relief from without to reach them, and their friends in Europe hope that the generous charity of America, much as it has already done, will respond once more to the appeal made to it to send aid to these helpless survivors of an ancient Christian people.

BRYCE.

'" See the official Blue Book on "The Treatment of the Armenians, 19l5-l9l6," by Viscount Bryce. 8vo, z shillings. T. Fisher Unwin, London.

E. A. K. Hackett-Newspaper Philanthropist

BY D. E. LUTHER, LOS ANGELES, CALIFORNIA FEW men have left so deep and en- during an impression upon his fellow men as has Edward Alex- ander Kelly Hackett, who has been crowned with immortality. The remarkable career of this noble, loving Christian gentleman , has recently been closed. His great, sympathetic heart was full of optimism and enthusiasm, and his ex- ceptional fraternal qual- ities peculiarly fitted him for the many lines of helpful activity in which he was engaged. He was a man of rare piety, of deep spiritual insight, of transcendent faith, of untiring zeal and loyalty E, A, K HACKETT to the advancement of Publisher of the "Fort-Wayne Daily Sentinel" the Kingdom of God. In him the spirit of loving and lovableness and of devoti~n to the highest things of life abounded in large proportions.

Mr. Hackett was born in New Bloomfield, Pa., on June 28, 1851.

He had no recollection of either of his parents, and in his early child- hood he was surrounded by the most unfavorable environment. He was a fine-spirited, precocious child, reared in a public hotel in the town in which he first saw the light of day, loved and petted by the boarders.

The surroundings were by no means such as would naturally protec~ a little boy from evils, or lead him into the nurture and admonition of the Lord. The earnest, industrious little lad might be seen carrying boxes of cigars around the bar-room, selling them to the men who were drinking at the bar.

When Eddie, as he was called; arrived at the proper age he went to the Perry County Democrat to learn the art of printing. His equip-

ment was a common school education and a fixed determination to mas- ter the art. Upon the expiration of his apprenticeship he went to Philadelphia and worked on a daily paper until by rigid economy he had saved up five hundred dollars. Then he went to Bluffton, Indiana, and entered in partnership with a man who held a county office and bought out the Bluffton Banner. Hackett invested his entire capital in the first payment, calculating that they would be able to meet all expenses of the office and make future payments on the plant from their profits. The partner was to keep the books, look after the collections and solicit advertising, while Mr. Hackett, being a printer, attended to issuing the paper. At the end of the first month his partner had utterly failed to perform successfully his part of the contract, so that there was no money to pay the employees. The young editor informed the other member of the firm that in future he would attend to the business end of the Bluffton Banner himself, as well as edit and issue the paper, which he did.

At the end of the second month there was not only money in hand to pay the expenses of the office but a surplus in the bank. The Banner proved a financial success, and after a few years Mr. Hackett sold his interest for a greatly advanced price and moved to Fort Wayne, Indiana, where he bought the F ort Wayne Daily Sentinel, the oldest newspaper in the State, which was in great jeopardy of falling into the hands of the sheriff. Mr. Hackett at once bent his energies to the herculean task of raising the Sentinel out of the depths into which it had been sunk.

He soon found that a fiercer battle confronted him than that waged by the financial status and disrepute of the Sentinel. He was face to face with the question which should rule his life-Christ or the world. He was told by business men that he would not run his paper long unless he "trimmed his sails" to their winds. It was a crisis. The life of his paper, into which he had put everything he possessed, besides assuming heavy obligations for future payment, seemed threatened with imminent disaster. He looked the situation squarely in the face and said, "Lord, if you want me to fail I will fail, but I will not dishonor you by taking the world's way." For a time it seemed that he would be compelled to suspend business, but he claimed'the promise that if he sought "first the Kingdom of God" God would take care of the rest; and just at a critical period, in a most extraordinary way, his paper was lifted out of difficulties. Prosperity continued until he became a recognized power in the business world.

. As a journalist, Mr. Hackett was keen, alert and progressive. His business dealings were always of the highest order. For thirty-six years he was editor and proprietor of the Sentinel, which he made one of the best newspaper properties of the Central West, both in business success and in journalistic influence.

Out of the first profits realized from his paper, after liquidating

E. A. K. HACKETT-NEWSPAPER PHILANTHROPIST 27

all his indebtedness, Mr. Hackett built a beautiful home for his family, and then invested in real estate that rapidly increased in value. Every- thing he touched seemed to succeed. A favorite promise was, "Com- mit thy way unto the Lord; trust also in Him and He shall bring it to pass." He gave God the glory for his prosperity, and often remarked that his one desire was to use his means as a steward of God for the blessing of mankind.

Although a man of large business affairs, Mr. Hackett always found time and sought opportunity for Christian work. He so thoroughly and systematically organized his business that for more than twenty years a large portion of his time was devoted to religious' and philanthropic work. He was for many years a lay preacher, occupying pulpits wherever he went. He was for over twenty years an elder in the First Presbyterian Church of Fort Wayne, and served his church in the General Assembly as a member of the Evangelistic Committee, on the Board of Foreign Missions, and was one of its most liberal supporters.

Mr. Hackett's interest was world-wide. He established the Hackett Medical College at Canton, China; his daughter, Dr. Martha Hackett, being a member of the Canton Medical College staff. For twenty years he supported a large number of American missionaries in Africa and India, besides ten native preachers in China.

At home his special work was in the Sabbath School, the prisons, jails and slums. In his Bible he wrote: "I always feel nearer Jesus when I am in the Sunday-school than anywhere else, for Jesus loved little children so much." And again, "I am glad I gave my heart to Jesus when I was a little boy, for otherwise I might be far from Him to-day." He served as superintendent of the Sunday-school in Fort Wayne and supported the work of the church for many years, besides financing other charities. He was teacher of a large class of boys at Winona and superintendent of the Sunday-school of Immanuel Presbyterian Church of Los Angeles, California, where he recently spent every alternate year. He was one of the secretaries of the religious department of the Los Angeles Young Men's Christian Association, and was also a member of the Board of Management.

"Make me to love my fellow man; yea, through his bitterness," was not an unanswered prayer in the case of Mr. Hackett. He literally loved men into the Kingdom. On one occasion, in working with a group of chain-gang prisoners, he found them morose and bitter. It seemed impossible to get their attention or to make any impression upon them. He appreciated their craving for the luxuries of which they had been so long deprived. He at once equipped himself with a load of cakes and other good things and returned to his men, where he found ready demand for his treat, and from that moment their ears and hearts were open to their benefactor. The result was that a large number of those hardened criminals were converted to Jesus Christ, and

when they had served out their sentences they came back to the world Christian men, and to-day fill their places as honorable citizens.

One of his last enterprises was to get out an attractive little pocket mirror, on the back of which he had printed in Chinese the Gospel invitation to Chinamen. Thousands of these mirrors are being sent to missionaries in China for free distribution.

Mr. Hackett's consuming passion was the winning of souls to Christ. On his death-bed he asked Mrs. Hackett to take pencil and paper and write the following: "I would rather win one poor sinner to Christ than to win a mountain of gold and silver." And also, "The reason why some people get so little out of their religion is because they put so little into it."

Mr. Hackett was earnestly devoted to the upbuilding of Winona Lake Assembly. He also gave large sums to the buildings and maintenance of the Young Men's Christian Associations and Young Women's Christian Associations in the cities of his residence and elsewhere. Many struggling churches and missions have been inspired to new life by his generous gifts. Widows and orphans carpe to him, and were not turned away empty-handed; but his giving was quiet and discreet.

The extraordinary missionary advancement of the last twenty years has been due largely to the increasing interest of men in the support of the enterprise. Prior to that time the churches seemed to have settled down to the understanding that missions were peculiarly the province of women. It was the profound conviction of E. A. K. Hackett that the winning of the world for Christ was a piece of business great enough to enlist the enthusiasm of the business men of America. He joined with John H. Converse, of Philadelphia, in pledging to the Board of Foreign Missions the salary of Mr. David McConaughy as a special secretary to carry the missionary project in its full proportions to the men of Presbyterianism and enlist them for it. As a result, the whole missionary outlook in the Church has been transformed.

Men of large means often become interested in one single line of philanthropy or religious work, closing their ears to every other appeal, thus narrowing their influence for good and often wasting what might have been used as a great blessing to the world. This may be less trouble, but it was not Mr. Hackett's way. As a steward of God he believed it worth while to render Him his best service of self and the means He had placed in his hands. He has left a great example of sowing by many waters to ensure an abundant harvest, and enjoyed the blessing of seeing the results during his lifetime instead of coldly leaving a bequest to some charity or institution.

The home life of Mr. Hackett was ideal. He was a devoted husband and father. Christian hospitality, refinement and culture of the highest order, mingled with love and harmony, combined to make the Hackett home a veritable "heaven on earth." He was called to his reward August 28, 19 I 6, at the age of sixty-five.

WOMEN STUDENTS' CHRISTIAN ASSOCIATION ON A SPRING

The Gene-.ra, Switzerland. Association at the Mer de Glace. There are many Slav women in the group Women Students of the World rrhe New Womanhood-Shall it be Christian?

BY MISS RUTH ROUSE, LONDON Traveling Secretary of the World's Christian Student Federation W OMEN students are a factor which must be reckoned with to-day by all those who are seeking to extend the Kingdom of God throughout the world. The movement for the higher education of women is a factor in the life of every civilized country. Twenty years ago the United States, Great Britain, Switzerland and Russia were the only countries where women were to be found in the universities in any considerable numbers. To-day, with scarcely an exception, wherever there are universities there are women students. They are not only there, but there in ever-increasing numbers.

In the nine university centers of Russia there are between thirty and forty thousand women students. Nowhere else in the world are there such large aggregations of women students in one place. In St. Petersburg there are at least fifteen thousand girls studying, of whom between five and six thousand are in the Women's University and over two thousand in the Women's School of Medicine. Women students have long been a feature of Russian social life. The younger Slav countries and races follow in Russia's wake. In Servia and Bulgaria there are hundreds of women students in the universities. Two years

before the war there were three hundred in the University of Sofia, the next year four hundred, the next year eight hundred, and since the war they have returned in numbers almost as great. In Austria, the Jews excepted, it is the Slavs, Czechs and Poles who supply the largest number of women students.

All over Europe, before the outbreak of the war, even in lands as conservative as Germany in questions relating to women, the same increase was to be observed. A recent education law in Germany, requiring a university training for all teachers in girls' secondary schools, almost doubled the number of women in the universities and brought it up to between four and five thousand.

In the Far East the same phenomenon is evident. A woman who has studied most carefully recent feminist de~elopments in China expressed the conviction that in ten years there will be five million girls in schools and colleges in China. Seven years ago, in Tokyo, there were already ten thousand girls in higher schools and colleges, and the Japanese Minister of Education said to the writer that not a day passed that he did not sign a permit for the opening of some new school or college for women.

In South America, until recently, girls were educated in convent schools, if at all. During the last few years a sudden and marked change has taken place and women prepare themselves to enter all manner of professions and occupations. There are five hundred Argentine women students in the University of Buenos Ayres, and more at the University of La Plata; two hundred in the University of Santiago, Chili; a hundred at the University of Havana, Cuba, and so forth.

Even in Moslem lands the forward movement is making itself evident, and about two years ago the Minister of Public Instruction published a decree admitting women to the University in Constantinople for courses which include a very broad culture. The Government also sent Turkish women to study in Switzerland.

Of the Anglo-Saxon countries there is no need to speak. Great Britain, Canada, Australia, New Zealand and South Africa have long ago followed the United States in opening universities and colleges to women; though the peculiar phenomenon of the women's college, as it is found in the Eastern and Southern States of America, has not been reproduced elsewhere except in mission lands.

Women students are not only a new but they are a powerful factor in the life of most nations. Any large new class appearing in a nation is bound to react on the life of the nation, and react the more powerfully the more educated are its ranks. For good or evil, women students are a new factor in the life of the nations, and an influential factor..

A highly educated motherhood produces a community with lofty educational ideals. One can hardly doubt that the tremendous enthusiasm of the young American for education, and his readiness to make

STUDENTS OF THE

any sacrifice to obtain it, is due to the fact that in countless families the mother as well as the father is a university graduate. Consider again the fact that all the secondary education of girls to-day, and not a little of the primary, is in the hands of women students, while in certain countries boys as well as girls receive a large part of their intellectual training from women teachers. The ideals of the teacher rapidly become the ideals of the community. If the women student body is strongly Christian, the next generation will have Christian ideals; and they will learn them from their teachers even in those lands where the State schools are by law neutral in matters of religion. Experience shows that the contrary is true. In one European country, where State schools are supposed to be absolutely neutral in matters of religion, students have frequently told me that, when they were young boys and girls, their faith was destroyed in school by their agnostic or atheistic women teachers. In the course of the literature lesson the teacher would ask. for an explanation of some Biblical allusion, and when a girl brought up in a Christian home gave the explanation the teacher would hold her up to ridicule for knowing anything about the Bible. A different situation, but one not less crucial, exists in those lands where religious teaching is compulsory in the State schools. In one of these countries I have been told by women students that they were studying theology with the definite purpose of giving such teaching in the religion lesson, that their pupils might be "liberated from the ridiculous trammels of religion by which we ourselves have been so seriously hampered." Consider the result of the religious teaching given by such women.

Nothing is clearer from the study of contemporary social history and developments than the importance of the women's movement. The large majority of women students and women teachers are ardent feminists. Their pupils will be the same. What kind of feminism is to guide our destinies-a sane and healthy women's movement, dominated by Christian ideals for society, or the kind of feminism that is the negation of certain fundamental Christian principles? The answer to this question is largely in the hands of women students because of their influence in the schools.

Even present-day women students are, in various extremely active ways, taking a share in changing society. The motive forces which drive them to study are two-a desire for liberty and self-expression, and a desire for service. The second motive is far the more powerful. It operates everywhere, though its manifestations are very various.

In some countries this motive takes the form of an ardent patriotism and nationalism. In China, during the recent revolution, every woman student was on the side of the Republic. Very many girls left their schools to join the army, and a Chinese woman student in Toronto told me that she received many letters from her women friends in China reproaching her for her callous selfishness in not returning home to fight for the Republic. If you ask any Chinese girl studying in Japan,

America or Europe, why she is doing so, she invariably explains that it is with a view to doing something for the upbuilding of the new China. At a conference of Chinese women students in America, I heard them, day by day, frankly discuss all manner of social and religious questions in relation to China, women's suffrage, the proper social relation between men and women, dancing and other amusements, various careers for women, and the right way of presenting Jesus Christ to the women of China to-day. It was abundantly evident that all their thoughts and decisions were deeply affected by their intense patriotism. No question interested them for itself alone, but only in its relation to the welfare of China.

In other lands, the political situation makes the altruism of the women students find vent in revolution. In Russia more than half of the women students are members of secret revolutionary societies. Their devotion and self-sacrifice for the causes in which they believe are startling: they face prison, exile, and even death as a matter of course. "Pray for our students in prison," said a Russian girl to me. Such a request would be a startling one from a woman student in America; it was the most natural thing from one in Russia. The Russian women students are reckless both with their own lives and with those of others, and the police dread these women revolutionaries even more than they fear the men.

In happier lands we see the same spirit manifesting itself in better ways. In America, in Great Britain, in Australasia, it manifests itself in the large numbers of women students who throw themselves, during college days and in after life, into social settlement work and into all sorts of movements for social reform.

Socially, politically and morally, women students are a powerful influence in the life of nations to-day; It is no less obvious that they can be a force religiously, and that very specially in the line of foreign missions. In Germany, before the Women Students' Christian Union began, the men members of the German Students' Christian Association were much prejudiced against women students and refused to take any interest in the promotion of a Christian movement amongst them. Cer-' tain of them attended a Student Volunteer Convention in Great Britain, and on their return to Germany recorded their astonishment in their magazine, first, that one-third of the students present at the British Convention had been women; secondly, that they were neither "unweiblich" nor "unverschiimt." Two new ideas had dawned upon them: first, that women students were there in the German universities and were likely to remain, and that it was better that they should be Christian than non-Christian; secondly, that Christian women students could exercise a Christian influence in the schools at home and were sorely needed for medical and educational work in the foreign mission field. On these new ideas they have acted and have given most generous help to the Women Students' Christian Movement.

PROBLEMS OF WOMEN STUDENT LIFE These problems vary so greatly that generalization is difficult. Still, certain main tendencies can be traced, all of which point to the urgent necessity of a strong Christian movement amongst women students.

The women students in many lands are struggling with the difficulties incidental to a transition period in national life in general, or in women student life in particular. In Japan, for example, twenty years ago girls were for the most part educated in the seclusion of their own homes. Now they almost universally attend schools on modern Western lines. Then they remained in their own homes, now they frequently THE GENEVA, SWITZERLAND, Y. W. C. A. HEADQUARTERS have to earn their own living before marriage and are pushed out into many professions and callings. In a few years they have passed from the carefully regulated and sheltered atmosphere of the Japanese home into the freedom of independent girls in the West, but without the traditional safeguards by which these Western girls are surrounded. The old code of manners and morals, all-sufficient for their former circumstances, breaks down when they are plunged alone into the atmosphere of a large city to which they come to study in its school~ and colleges. They know rules for the home, but they know no rules for the street car, the train, the mixed boarding house, the life alone. That their new life is one of difficulties and temptations and great need of wise guidance can easily be imagined. But it is also a life of grave responsibilities, for these girls become teachers and leaders amongst the Japanese women,

and even go abroad to teach the women of New China. It lies with them and their teachers to shape a new cod~ of manners and morals for Japanese women-a code that shall be so founded on the highest principles that it may be sufficient for the life and demands of a new age.

Chinese women are passing through their period of transition even more rapidly than the Japanese. Even. in Europe transitions of the same sort are taking place. In such countries as those of the various Balkan States, women have passed in twenty-five years from almost Oriental seclusion and very limited education to a modern Western woman's life, gymnasium and university education, study abroad, professional careers of various kinds. In the capital cities of the Balkans, twenty years ago, no respectable girl went out alone even in broad daylight; to-day, even late at night, you may see women students and even school girls walking about in the street and in cafes with most absolute freedom. An almost impassable gulf separates the modern girl from her mother. The destinies of the young Balkan nations largely depend on whether a high and healthy social and moral standard will be created and maintained by these same girls who at present are often in a state of social confusion.

The migrations of women students from one land to another form another problem. This is one of the most marked features of the student life of our time. It is not only men but women who, in large numbers, leave their own countries to study away from home. Chinese women are studying in Japan, Chinese. and Japanese women, in fairly large numbers, in North America, and in smaller numbers in Europe. Before the outbreak of the war, American and British women and girls went in many thousands to the European continent not only to the universities, but in still larger numbers to study music and fine art. Perhaps the most interesting and significant of all these migrations was that of women students from Russia and Southeastern Europe. Almost every university in Germany, France, Switzerland and Belgium-that is, every university where the language is French or German-was frequented by girls from Russia, Bulgaria, Roumania, Servia, Greece, Turkey, Armenia, Hungary, Poland and Bohemia. The largest contingents came from Russia and the Balkans, and the largest number in proportion were found in the Swiss universities. In Geneva, probably not less than ninety per cent of the women students were non-Swiss, and the great bulk of them were Slavs.

The presence of those foreign girlS in the universities constitutes a call to the Christian Church in those countries. Many of these girls are young and, to begin with, almost ignorant of the language; many of them are exceedingly poor, and war or revolution in their own lands means the cutting off of supplies from home. In August, 1914, many letters from Switzerland reported hundreds of these women students starving as the result of the outbreak of war. They could receive no money from home, and they knew nothing of the fate of their fathers

STUDENTS OF THE WORLD

and brothers in the army or of their mothers and sisters left behind. The Students' Christian Association organized relief work for them, taking them out in parties to help in reaping the harvest. The care of these girls during the war is still a terrible problem. Even at ordinary times they often suffer terribly from loneliness and isolation, and away from the restraining influences of home custom and tradition, their standards of conduct are apt to be loosened. This is the more the case as it is almost always very difficult for these girls to get lodgings in the better parts of the town, where they are brought into contact with the better elements in the nation. Too often they go back to their own countries to carry a message that Christianity is dead in the West, and to exercise an influence on the younger people in their own lands which is anything but beneficial.

THE PROBLEM OF POVERTY AND HOUSING Not only abroad, but in their own lands, women students often suffer through sheer poverty and lack of healthy surroundings. In Russia, where there are those thousands of women students in one city, the clinics are full of nervous women students broken down through their unhygienic life. One often comes across four or five girls living in one room, always badly ventilated, sharing their bed, books, food, and even clothes, not infrequently having but one meal a day. Almost everywhere, from Tokyo to Paris, the problem of finding rooms at reasonable rates which are safe, both from the hygienic and the moral point of view, is an acute one, and one with which our Student Christian Associations are constantly called on to deal.

In many countries women students have to struggle not only against loneliness and poverty, but also against a political or social environment with which they are in antagonism. The sharpest suffering in the lives of Slav women students, for example, is often due to the eagerness with which they have plunged into movements for social reform or political revolution, only to find them fail. Suicide is startlingly common amongst the students of certain nationalities, and it is very often despair of social reform which drives them to take their own lives. A letter from one of our foyers in Switzerland says: "There has been one suicide this year, a Russian girl who was strong in her studies, but lost courage, living alone, and threw herself from a sixth story. It was horribly sad, and we just longed to have known that she was so depressed, and to have been with her to try and cheer her. So many of these girls have come from the tragedy of Russian life where, full of desire to help, they have been forced to stand aside, their warm hearts torn by the injustice, suffering and the ignorance around them. This compulsory inaction has bred in them a revolt against Christianity in the name of which their country is governed; it is easy to imagine the restlessness and depression of people who suffer and yet are without a basis for their lives and see no hope. In Russia the number of suicides amongst the quite young school girls and students is appalling, and here, too, in Switzerland, each year, living alone in their rooms, some are driven to despair and take their own lives." "In this country, for a foreign student to earn anything is very difficult. The Swiss student can always get lessons to give, but a Slav has no opportunity in Switzerland. There is not enough demand for anything they do–such as massage or giving Latin lessons, and so I am sure that there is a good deal more hunger than I know anything about."

RELIGIOUS DOUBT AND UNBELIEF Behind and before all these various problems of women student life, now the cause of them, now again the effect, lies the religious unrest and uncertainty in which so many women students find them- selves. The causes of unbelief and doubt amongst them vary, of course, immensely. There is first that natural questioning of the teaching and tradition accepted in childhood, which produces a period of religious doubt in the lives of so many students, even those brought up under the happiest Christian influence. Then in non-Christian lands comes that inevitable undermining of belief in the old faiths, the result of contact with the learning of the West, and the vital question, "Will these old faiths be superseded by Western agnosticism or by Christian belief?I!

The difficulties of Chinese, Japanese and Indian women students about religion are rarely colored by Eastern thought. They are Western diffi- culties learned from the West. '

Then, again, in Europe there is an immense amount of rebellion against Christianity amongst women students-that is to say, against Christianity as it is conc~ived to be by the student. Official Christianity has often given her a wholly false notion of the religion of Jesus Christ against which she conscientiously revolts. The Russian student's hatred of Christianity is often largely political: she is a revolutionary and regards the Church as a partner in an oppressive and reactionary alli- ance with the monarchy. The Jewish student all over Europe looks on the Christian Church as the chief agent in the oppression of her race; the Austrian, French and Italian students are bitter against religion as the natural enemy of intellectual freedom and development.

Add to all this the fact that in many universities the professors attack religion as such and that it is widely and generally assumed that belief in Christianity is impossible for any intelligent and educated per- son. How little chance is there for a real Christian faith to survive or develop in such an atmosphere! All this means that women students face the severe problems of their lives, as outlined above, without "an anchor of the soul, sure and steadfast.I! Who can wonder if they make shipwreck I It is far from our desire to paint an exclusively gloomy picture of women student life. Happy and normal women are to be found in the universities everywhere, and in some countries the woman student is probably the happiest type of girlhood in the land. In English-speaking countries, at least, it is this happy type that we know best; it is well, therefore, in a magazine ~uch as this to bring to the notice of the Chris-

STUDENTS OF THE WORLD

tian Church the darker side as it shows itself in certain lands, that the Church may bestir herself to help.

The World's Student Christian Federation has almost from its beginnings taken into account the need for winning women students as well as men for the Kingdom of God. In r896 Christian movements amongst women students were to be found only in the United State~ and Great Britain, and the latter movement was quite in its infancy. To-day South America, Portugal, Roumania, Greece and Belgium are SOME MOSCOW UNIVERSITY STUDENTS Delegates to the Conference of the Russian Christian-Studen(Movement. The men must wear student uniform the only countries where there are any considerable number of women students and no Christian organization whatever amongst them. The existing Christian movements are often very small and working under immense difficulties, but they are there as a leaven, and they are spreading. To all American readers the Women Students' Christian Movement most familiar is, of course, the Student Department of the Young Women's Christian Association, and no one who is acquainted with the work of a college Y. W. C. A. will have any difficulty in getting a general notion of the kind of work which is being promoted by the World's Student Christian Federation in different lands.

How does this movement spread from country to country? Usually, in the first instance, by the visit of a secretary sent by some strong movement to help to pass on the Christian message to the women students of other countries, or through some woman student who has been touched by the Student Christian Movement when studying in some other land. Very frequently the ignorance of what Christianity really stands for is so great amongst women students that the first work of the pioneer'is to hold a series of apologetic or evangelistic meetings for women students; and hers is the supreme joy of proclaiming the Gospel to those who do not really know anything of the truth as it is in Jesus Christ. Such meetings often provoke much opposition, but usually result in the formation of a very small group of those women students who have really found faith in Jesus Christ, and the founding of groups for study, into which groups come those who desire to study the life and teachings of our Lord in the New Testament.

Later on, such groups often develop into Student Christian Associations, and still later a national Women Students' Christian Movement is formed, with national secretaries and summer schools, and so forth; until in some lands where the word "women student" used to be synonymous with "anti-Christian," there is now a strong and continuous witness to Jesus Christ as Lord and Saviour lifted up in every university. And not only are women students growing interested in the evangelization of the world and getting drawn into the Christian movement, but they are also becoming members of the Student Volunteer Movement for Foreign Missions.

In certain countries, however, notably in non-Christian lands and in countries where the universities are cosmopolitan, circumstances are such that it is almost impossible for the students to begin a Christian movement without considerable help from the students of other lands, either because there are no believing students or because there are so few in proportion to the whole, and they are so very inexperienced. In these cases, either through the Foreign Departments of the Young Women's Christian Association or directly through the World's Student Christian Federation, some of the most experienced secretaries of the stronger Viomen Student Christian Movements have been sent to other lands to spend a few years helping to build up a Christian work amongst women students. Christianity is a vital religion and concerns the whole of life and the Christian Church is called upon to help these pioneer student secretaries by establishing dormitories (or "hostels"), or by starting restaurants, or club houses ("foyers"), to meet their loneliness and lack of friends and of healthy social intercourse, and to provide centres for the holding of Bible classes and other religious meetings.

Christians as

BY REV. FRANCIS 1. DENMAN, D.D., LONDON, ENGLAND I N ancient times some individual Israelites had a deep and true mis- sionary spirit, but it was confined to the few. Numbers of God- fearing Jews who traded around the Great Sea told the Gentiles with whom they came in contact of the mighty God who had done great things for their fathers in Egypt and at the Red Sea. These, however, were the exception.

As time went on, the missionary spirit of the nation died down, until it came to pass, as our Lord said, that the ultra-orthodox Pharisees compassed sea and land to make one proselyte, but the love of Christ was altogether lacking, and their ill-directed efforts had better far have been unattempted.

It was not until after Pentecost that the missionary spirit in Israel was born again in the hearts of those who became Christians. Through the labors of these Hebrew Christian missionaries thousands of Gentiles were converted in a comparatively short time. But the very success of the Church became a source of weakness. The Gentile Christians neglected the Jews and lost the Christ-vision, which had once been its crown of rejoicing. If the Gentiles had not left off evangelizing the Jews, might not our blessed Lord have returned ere now? The labors of the early Hebrew Christian missionaries were most fruitful. Seneca alludes to their success when he writes: "Meantime the customs of this most accursed race have prevailed to such an extent that they are everywhere received. The conquered have imposed their laws on their conquerors." It could hardly be otherwise expected in a people to whom the Lord had directly said: "Ye shall be witnesses unto Me-to the uttermost part of the earth" (Acts i. 8).

Tradition reports that St. Peter, though strictly a minister of the circumcision, went to Babylon, where Christianity made considerable progress j also that St. Andrew went through the greater part of Asia Minor preaching the Gospel, and then on to the steppes of Scythia; that later on he went to Greece and evangelized Patras on the Gulf of Corinth. The Church of England recognizes the missionary spirit of St. Andrew amongst the Gentiles by setting apart his festival (November 30th) as a special day for Intercession for Foreign Missions. It is said of John, the brother of James, that after his exile he retired to Ephesus, where he trained Polycarp, Ignatius, Papias and others. Two of his letters in the New Testament are presumably written to Gentile Christians-the Of.le to the elect Kyria and the other to Gaius, a Roman convert. Of Philip, Bartholomew and Matthew little is known, except that they preached the Gospel to the Gentiles throughout Phrygia,

Egypt, Ethiopia and India. As to Thomas, a Christian community, living on the coast of Malabar, recognizes him as its founder. Barnabas sold his landed estate and became an honorary missionary to the Gentiles. In after years it is said that he became Bishop of Milan and was the means of the conversion of Clement of Rome.

HEBREW CHRISTIAN MISSIONARY SUCCESS Speaking generally, the early Hebrew Christians fulfilled in their generation the lViaster's last command. Through them China heard . the Gospel as India had done. The N estorian Church, founded by Jew· ish converts, still exists in China, and their work did much to arrest the westward march of Buddhism, which had thrown out its columns as far as Alexandria and Antioch even before the Christian era. The break- ing up of the serried ra.nks of Gnosticism and Manicheeism, which owed so much of their evil influence to Buddhist doctrines, was also due to Hebrew Christians. Yet more, it was their spiritual power and their well-trained intellects that repelled the mighty forces of Mithraism, the greatest foe the Christian faith has ever had to meet, equaling, if not surpassing, in its day the more modern Moslem menace.

In Africa there are remains of churches of marked Jewish Chris- tian character. Amidst the remnants of ancient beliefs and superstitions in that dark land one can see traces of truth, once held in its entirety, showing that the peoples had once known the true faith. This knowl- edge must have been received by early Jewish itinerating missionaries who taught the natives to believe in the God of Israel who had done such great things in Egypt and such wonders in the land of Ham.

Owing to the scattering of the Jews in the year 70, and the break- up of the Jewish state, the Gentiles gradually became the chief factors in the Church, and soon the Jews were ignored. St. Paul's warning (Romans xi. 18-22) became an ominous reality. The Gentiles within the fold became proud and the Jew outside the Church grew still more hardened in heart. As a natural result a mist of ignorance began to arise, culminating in the Dark Ages. The Reformation, which rescued and renewed a part of the Church, was largely due to the Jews. The writings of Nicholas de Lyra, a Christian Jew, gave new life to Luther, and there are hundreds of Jewish converts who have been a blessing to the Christian Church whose names are known. Amongst these was Emmanuel Tremellius, the story of whose conversion is full of thrilling interest. He was brought to England to help in drawing up the Church of England Book of Common Prayer. Another was Cardinal Ximenes, who founded the University of Alcala de Henares, in Spain, and there compiled the first polyglot Bible, published in 15 I 7, the influence of which reached many Gentile homes and brought life through the Word to many a Spanish soul. Amongst other mighty translators, Bishop Isaac Schereschewsky, missionary to China and Japan, has excelled all.

CHRISTIANS AS MISSIONARIES 28

His versions of the Bible, both in Wen-Ii and Mandarin, enable over three hundred million Chinese to read the Word of God in their own tongue.

HEBREW CHRISTIANS IN MODERN MISSIONARY WORK SO many Jewish converts have Gentilized or disguised their names so successfully that it makes it extremely difficult to follow their missionary work. They became merged in the Church, and their Jewish origin was never known. The late Hudson Taylor of the China Inland Mission said that there was not a single well-known missionary society that had not at least one convert from Judaism in its ranks, adding that one of his most faithful workers was of Hebrew birth (Mrs. Ewing, nee Edith Lucas). The Church Missionary Society has had many Jewish converts in its service amongst the Gentiles. Paul Louis Sandberg labored in Benares and was the author of valuable books. G. A. W. Schapira went out to Sierra Leone, and was later transferred to Palestine, where he founded the Gaza mission. Contemporary with him was Ellis Meyers, who was sent in 1878 to Amritsar to work under Robert Clark. Bernhard Maimon, who labored in the United States and in Canada, eventually joined the Church Missionary Society, and opened the Bagdad mission for work amongst Moslems. Many such pioneers in the mission field have been Hebrew Christians. Another notable Church Missionary Society missionary was the Rev. Max Gerson, "one of the ablest missionaries we had in Bengal," whose sudden death after an operation was an untold loss in the evangelization of both Hindus and Moslems.

The London Missionary Society has had several Jewish converts in its ranks. Amongst these are Joseph Frey, who eventually joined the London Jews' Society, and in later life established the Society for Promoting Christianity amongst the Jews. Julius Kessler worked at Ankadiberara in Madagascar. Bettelheim, a medical missionary in China, died a martyr's death at the hands of the Chinese. The London City Mission has also had many Hebrew Christians on its rolls as workers amongst Gentiles. Amongst those belonging to other churches than these in England is a remarkable man, William Gifford Palgrave, better known as Pere Cohen. After his conversion he went up to Oxford, took his degree, and then went into the army, where in his evangelistic zeal he used to preach to the soldiers, until stopped by his superior officer. He then went over to the Jesuits, who induced him to enter their college in Rome, and when a new head of this Order was wanted in the East he was elected.

Of Jewish converts in lands outside England and the United States who were called to Gentile missionary work, the following are amongst the more well known: Van Orden, a Dutch Jew, who labored in San Paolo in South America; Eugenius Hartvig, a Swedish Jew, whose conversion was first due to hearing a criminal cry out whilst being beaten,

"Jesus, thou Son of David, have mercy on me!" and who became a missionary in Antigua, winning many souls for Christ; Leon Cachet, another Dutch Jew, who gained many converts in South Africa, where he formed eight parishes; the Rev. A. D. Salmon, who went out to Tahiti and married a cousin of QCleen Pomare; the Rev. Isidor Loewenthal, who labored in Afghanistan and translated the New Testament into Pushtu. It was said that if he had not been a missionary he might have become a statesman, and that in his death, India, where he afterward worked, had lost one of the greatest minds that had ever been a blessing to that country. He was accidentally shot by his servant on his roof, who supposed he was a thief. Elkin was a worker in the South American Missionary Society, and there are many others. Nor must the honored name of the Rev. John Moses Eppstein, for over fifty years a missionary of the London Jews' Society be forgotten, who, besides baptizing 262 Jews and J ewesses, when he was in Bagdad was the means of the conversion of several Moslems, one of whom became a teacher in his boys' school.

As a worker amongst Roman Catholics, few men have been more blessed than the Rev. Solomon L. Ginsburg in Brazil. In 191 I he planned a campaign to win a thousand souls for Christ; before the year had ended, 850 had been converted, whilst about 500 gave signs of a changed life. As in the days of the Acts of the Apostles, "so mightily grew the Word of God, and prevailed," and again it was through a Hebrew Christian's missionary work amongst Gentiles. There are besides these, hundreds of Hebrew Christians who have become ministers in Christian churches and hundreds of others who have been missionaries to their Jewish brethren.

HEBREW MISSIONARY GENIUS As a people the Jews have specially and above all others been set apart by God as missionaries, and as such He has prospered their labors abundantly. They undoubtedly have physical and mental endowments which in the hands of God peculiarly fit them for evangelizing. Perseverance, acquisitiveness, assimilation, intuition, intellect, knowledge of the human heart, innate religious instincts-these are invaluable assets which the Jews possess; and when they become Christians and dedicate these God-endowed talents to His holy service, they have abundantly proved themselves to be the greatest missionaries the world has ever beheld. If these things be seen in the dry tree of the Jewish peoples' life, what will it be in the green, when the sap of the Holy Spirit is coursing through the new Christ-filled life of the whole nation? "Their seed shall be known among the Gentiles, and their offspring among the people: all that see them shall acknowledge them, that they are the seed which the Lord hath blessed" (Isaiah lxi. 9).

Conditions in

BY REV. ALVARO REIS, RIO DE JANEIRO, BRAZIL Dr. Reis is one of the outstanding Christians in Brazil and is pastor af the leading Presbyterian Church in Ria. He 'Was a delegate to the Latin-American Congress in Panama.-EDIToR.

BRAZIL is by no means devoid of external evidences of religion. Such evidences are, if anything, too common. Southbound steam- ship passengers, long before they reach Brazil, see in the heavens at night the beautiful constellation "The Southern Cross," which might be expected to indicate that the part of the planet lighted by this beautiful constellation ought to be inhabited by Christians who are grateful to God for His having given them the privilege of living in such a fertile and delightful part of the world.

Brazil, at first sight, seems to be the most religious country on the globe. The first thing to attract the attention, as travelers approach any of its port cities, is the number of tall spires, each bearing on high a cross. In these cities are many great and beautiful churches and chapels j crosses and crucifixes appear on every side, in the public squares, on street corners, along country roads, and on the tops of hills. By the roadside, wherever a murder has been committed, a cross is raised at once. Later the spot becomes sanctified, then a place of miracle-working, and finally the site for a chapel or a church.

Brazilian Roman Catholics generally wear, hung from the neck, a rosary, a kind of necklace or string of beads, having 180 beads of various sizes. The larger beads designate each a Lord's Prayer (Padre N ossa), while the smaller ones designate, some a Hail Mary (Ave Maria), and others a Glory to the Father (Gloria Patri). A complete rosary is composed of fifteen so-called mysteries, which in turn have each one Lord's Prayer, ten Hail Marys, and one Glory to the Father! The Catholic believer must say these 180 prayers at least once each day by means of the rosary, and it is to remind him of this obligation that he wears it round his neck. To this rosary they frequently add other objects, such as small medals with an effigy of the Virgin Mary, the Co- Redeemer of sinners, as they say j medals of Saint Sebastian, the preserver against pests; Saint Braz, preserver against accidents; eyes of Saint Lucy for such as do not wish to suffer from diseases of the eye; a pendant representing a closed fist, called figa, and the signet of Solomon for such as fear evil eyes and the effects of witches' charms. Besides all these pendants from the rosary, many use scapularies and small cases in which are kept sacred relics of miraculous power, and most important of all, there must always be a small cross or crucifix! The relic cases contain so-called relics of the martyrs, such as a few hairs, cuttings of finger-nails, pieces of the Holy Cross, or some small

pieces of bones. If it were possible to gather together all the fragments of the cross of Christ scattered among the millions of Roman Catholics, not to speak of those in certain temples in Europe which claim the possession of the true and only entire cross on which Christ died-if it were possible to gather together all these fragments, they would be sufficient to make hundreds of such crosses!

Many people seem to be fully aware of this deceit as to relics, but in true resignation they say: "Faith is of more value than the wood of the ship 1" This popular proverb came into being as follows: a certain devout woman requested her son, on his departure on a pilgrimage to the Holy Land, to bring her a fragment of the true cross on which Christ died. Having forgotten completely the errand, in the midst of his many diverting experiences, he decided when on his way home to cut off a small piece of wood from the ship which, without any conscientious scruples, he called the Holy Wood, and gave to his mother. This fragment became, strange to say, of miraculous power, and when the delusion became known gave rise to the proverb: "Faith is of more value than the wood of the ship I"

Material evidences of religion in Brazil abound on every side. On the streets scores of priests are recognizable at once by their strange costume, and also by their closely shaven faces and the shaven crown of the head.

Some of the customs of the Roman Catholic people quickly attract attention. When a Catholic passes a priest on the street, he almost kneels as he kisses the hand and receives the blessing of the representative of Rome. When one passes the door of a church, he reverently removes his hat, and when a funeral passes, he takes off his hat and crosses himself. When a Catholic is greatly startled by anything, he calls on Saint Braz with a quick exclamation, and crosses himself; at nightfall, when he hears the church bell announcing the hour of Ave Maria, he uncovers his head and mechanically recites that prayer. Even when he yawns, for some reason, I know not why, he makes the sign of the cross with his thumb in front of his open mouth!

In spite of these many religious forms, the truth is that the great majority of the people have no religion at all. The rosary on the shoulders with its many pendants is a sign of religion, but as a rule the Brazilian Catholic goes to bed at night, and arises in the morning, without any form of prayer at all. The Roman Church is exacting as to confession, and every true Catholic ought to confess at least once a year, or else he excommunicated, and sent to hell; but people no longer fear excommunication, and rare, indeed, are the educated Catholics who go to confession.

The chief part of the Roman Catholic worship is the mass, which is often attended on Sundays as a socia1 and business rendezvous. In certain churches the music played at mass is so worldly in character that the daily press has been obliged to censure it publicly, as has happened

in the very city of Rio de Janeiro. Most of the clergy besides being very poorly educated are. often decidedly mercenary, and make the church a veritable business organization. All acts of worship are subjected to bargaining, and the price depends on the pomp or display desired. One of the first cares of parents is to baptize the child, for Brazilian Catholics believe that to die unbaptized is to die pagan and to be eternally lost. But to baptize the child, there must needs be compensation to the priest. Later on the child must be confirmed, and this ceremony also demands payment! When the young man desires to marry, he must needs pay again, besides confession to the priest before the ceremony is performed. If there happens to be any blood relationship between the contracting parties (inasmuch as it is a sin for relatives to marry), he must pay again, and heavily, in order to remove this impediment. It is only a question of paper dispensation or rather a question of money. When a Catholic comes to die, if the family wishes the priest to go to the funeral, besides being given a carriage in which to ride, he must be paid a good fee. If the man has confessed his sins, and been absolved; if he has been properly anointed with oil, and has died even while hearing long prayers; if he has a holy candle in his dying hand, and a crucifix at his lips; certainly such a good Catholic should go straight to Heaven! But such is not the case. The soul goes to purgatory, where the only difference from hell is that the latter is eternal, while purgatory is only temporary. There is no way whereby any Catholic (no matter how saintly he may have been) may escape this terrible place of torment! All go there, even the most holy Popes. And the worst of it is that no one knows when the poor soul will get out. I remember reading a notice of a mass being said for the soul of a man who had been dead forty years; and last year in the city of Rio de J aneiro mass was said for the repose of the soul of Pope Pius Ninth I So complete is the lack of real religious feeling among the Brazilians that Dr. Julio Maria, the most celebrated of our priests of the present day, declared in the Cathedral of Rio, in an address, that the Brazilian people are really atheistic people! Note well that he did not say the cultured classes, nor the aristocracy, he did not say the middle classes, but he said the people. In the face of the social results of a practically atheistic people, Julio Maria said further: "In Brazil everything is great, except man."

What is the cause of such spiritual and moral decadence of the Brazilian people? The cause is found in the Roman clergy, who, besides being covetous and poorly prepared intellectually, are generally immoral in character, given over to dissolution and licentiousness, practised even in broad daylight. They are celibates by solemn vow, but live notoriously as if they had never made such a vow! The scandals of immoral life on the part of the clergy are very frequently registered and commented upon by the daily press and the illustrated weeklies and reVIews.

The priestly class has fallen so low in public estimation that Brazilian young men very rarely, indeed, embrace this as a career. With such a priesthood, how would it be possible for society to progress morally and spiritually? In any land the greatest handicap to religious progress is the lowering of standards of the religious leaders. This is especially true when, in addition to failure in setting a good example, they fail to teach the sanctifying doctrine of Christ, and do not give the people the Word of God.

In Brazil the people not only are practically without religion, but the religion they claim to possess they do not understand. Ask anyone in Brazil why he is a Catholic, and his reply will usually be-: "Because I was born in that religion," or: "Because it is the religion of my fathers." The Roman Catholic Church in Brazil, as a rule, has no Sunday-schools j the clergy, with rare exceptions, never even teach the catechism to the children of their parishes. The least known of all subjects in Brazil, from the lowest to the cultured classes, is that of religion.

The majority of the people are indifferent members of the Catholic Church. A cultured minority is frankly infidel, another minority is devoutly Catholic, even superstitiously so, and one and one-half per cent. of the population is Protestant.

Thank God, through the instrumentality of evangelical teachers from North America and Great Britain, the light begins to shine in darkness! The Gospel in its purity is being proclaimed, and the power of the Holy Spirit begins to fulfil these words of hope: "The people that sat in darkness have seen a great light." Even in this phenomenon of the acceptance of the Gospel, Brazil is on the road of progress. The blessed work of missionaries is bearing fruit j it must be continued and augmented j and soon Brazil will be theoretically and practicalIy- Christian.

THE GIFTS THAT ENDURE Carve your name high over shifting sand, Where the steadfast rocks defy decay- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

Build you a pyramid skyward and stand Gazed at by millions, cultured they say- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

Count your wide conquests of sea and of land, Heap up the gold, and hoard as you may- All you can hold in your cold, dead hand Is what you have given away.

BY MISS BELLE M. BRAIN, SCHENECTADY, NEW

DOWN WITH THE LILLIPUTIAN HERESY BY MRS. E. C. CRONK, COLUMBIA, S. C.

EVER since the days of the Church session," may be as earnest as the little • Fathers heresies have crept into the prayer for our own little circle. Church. There is a popular heresy of our day, not yet written down in any One of the first steps to be taken in text-book of theology, but a heresy the extermination of the Lilliputian nevertheless, and one that is retarding Heresy is the enlargement of our workour missionary progress. ing force. Not half of our church mem- bers are enlisted in the missionary work, Some one has called ;'~ the Lilliputian yet we go on planning our meetings for Heresy. We women are largely respon- the same little circle. Why [;ot enlarge sible for it. We have haloed things of the circle by bringing in others? Lilliputian dimensions, and have petted the idea that gifts and service which A CALL FOR ENLARGEMENT would seem niggardly in any other realm become most magnanimous if they be for Getting More People "In Itn missions. We have cornered the term "little" for missionary usage. Our form During a series of missionary meetof invitation has become "We want you ings in New Orleans, I was talking with to join us in a little missionary meeting." a little tot on the car. Thinking I was We ask for "a little gift," and for "a giving her a bit of news and an original little service." We invite speakers to invitation, I said: "We are going to make "a little talk," and we even suggest have some missionary stories and picthat "we will now be led in a little tures for the children to-night, and I prayer." want to give you a special invitation to be there." "Be there?" she replied with It is habit, but it is heretical habit. much the same tone the President might We are almost arriving at the point of use upon receiving an invitation to the assuming that a thing that is big must Annual White House Reception-"Be be bad in missionary circles, while some there? Why, I'm in it." That night suspicion attaches to the meetings which she sat up front and sang lustily in the offer no rows of empty pews to vindicate chorus, to which the lecture and pictures their orthodoxy. were but incidentals. Some of us are so used to being "in it" ourselves that I do not despise the day of small we make little effort to get others "in it." things, but do despise most heartily this Nine women are "out of it" for every belittling of the greatest work in the woman who is "in it," when it comes to world. missionary work. Some of us pious, overworked martyrs, who gloat over such It is quite possible for us to enlarge encomiums as "She did the work of ten our missionary circle without destroying women" ought to be ashamed of ourthe piety of the original little group. selves. No head can wear ten crowns. The gift of a million may carry with it No woman should rob nine other women the same measure of love and consecra- of the joy and blessing of doing their tion as the gift of a mite. A prayer big own work and winning and wearing enough to take in the great world cir- their own crowns. Be satisfied with documference marked out by Him who ing the work of one woman, but be said, "Ask of Me and I will give thee diligent in finding the other nine or the heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy pos-

ninety and nine and helping them to find instead of appointing all of our meettheir own work and to do it. This may ings at impossible hours for them and be the more difficult task, but this is then berating them for not attending t your work. The martyr missionary leader who opens the church, arranges "Here Comes the Bride" the chairs, conducts the meeting, plays the organ, leads the singing, and is in Everybody welcomes the bride-everythe majority in program rendition is body except the missionary society. Parchief on the Continuation Committee of ties and receptions there are on every the Lilliputian Heresy. Make the suc- hand, at every hour, and she gets into cess of your meetings depend on just as everything-everything except the mismany people as possible, not on one sionary society. When the bride comes, woman only. why should she not come into the mis- sionary society? Try a monthly or a Gifts Differing-Some Hostesses quarterly or whenever necessary recep- tion to the brides. Get your society to Not every woman can address a meet- present a year's subscription to your ing. Hearers there would be none if all missionary magazine to every bride. were speakers. One society greatly increased its attendance and added tre- Under-Twenty and Over-Sixty mendously to its efficiency by what Meetings seemed the very simple thing of appointing two hostesses for each meeting. The Sometimes the meetings are a bit old meetings were held in the parish build- and tiresome for the girls who attend or ing, but the hostesses were charged with who should attend. Try an Underas much responsibility as if they were to Twenty Meeting, with no one over receive their friends at a reception in twenty on the program. Let the girls do their own home. Those who attended everything. Very frequently our older the missionary meetings soon acquired women are so efficient, the young the air of expectant interest common to ones never get a chance to learn how. I reception guests. The long-drawn sigh cannot make cake. I think I might have which had formerly accompanied the re- learned this delectable art, but my minder, "Oh, dear, this is the day for mother made such perfect cake and my missionary meeting," was heard no more older sister never failed, so no one in the land. The room was transformed thought of wasting any eggs and butter by decorations in keeping with the pro- on me. It would be better for us to gram for each day. Daintily kimonoed waste a meeting or two rather than not maidens welcomed the members to the have our girls and young women take Japan meeting. Children from many hold of the work. We would likely lands, with their bright costumes, gave find however, that the meetings would coloring to another meeting. Each pro- be far from wasted and that new life gram had its own attractive setting, and would be imparted to them. One of two more women, with the host of as- the most far-reaching additions which sistants' they enlisted, were "in it" each could be made to the national campaigns month. of the Laymen's Missionary Movement would be meetings for boys under A Business Woman's Division twenty. Then have an Over-Sixty Meeting. The change in the choir and Many women there are who simply other program features would be recannot attend a meeting at the time- freshing and some of the older women honored, customary hour of 3.30 P.M. might be brought in or kept from slip- Our circle would not be so little if we ping out. had a thought for them and arranged a meeting at six-thirty with a lunch,. or Giving the Musicians a Chance at eight without a lunch. What an Impetus would be given the King's business Who can ever think of the Northfield if we really enlisted our business women Conferences without thinking of that wonderful choir of girls? They have helped to make the Conference and the

METHODS

Conference has helped to make them. that our successors, the children, are not We wonder why we did not think of it in the neglected area. "Every woman sooner. Why not think now of having a member of the missionary society" will a smaller choir of girls for smaller meet- not be realized until we begin with ings? Why not a children's choir? "Every child in missionary training." Give the musicians a chance to be "in it." Not long ago a prominent soloist Reaching Outsiders was asked to sing at a missionary meeting. She did it with wonderful effect- One of the great~st results of the iveness and thanked the leader for giv- Jubilee meetings was the bringing in of ing her the chance. Be sure of your women who had formerly seen the missinger and of her song, however. Some sionary circle only from the outside. We selections can kill any meeting. A sec- had gotten into the habit of planning retaryof the Laymen's Mission~ry Meet- our meetings year after year for those ing came home some time ago with his who were "in it." The Jubilee meetings head bowed in despair. "For three suc- came along with their big program and cessive Sundays," he said, "in three dif- their wide sweep and enlisted some of ferent churches, I have tried my level the best workers the cause has ever had. best to get our laymen stirred up to do Some time ago a convention was being something in mission work. I have sat planned for a Southern city. The usual me down to mop the perspiration from addresses and discussions were planned my brow while the choir arose and to reach the usual attendants. A memsoftly sang 'Come unto me and I will ber of the program committee raised the give you rest.''' The woman who question as to whether we had a right knows how to make everything count in to go into a city, receive its hospitality programs selects suitable music. for days and give nothing in return. She proposed that a meeting be planned A rtists "In It/' Too to which the whole city be invited. No church would hold such an audience, so "Eighty-five per cent of all we know she suggested that the meeting be held we learn through the eye," we glibly in a large theatre. "You simply cannot quote from the psychologists, and get outsiders to a missionary meeting," straightway plan our missionary work some one protested. "If we do not on the bare fifteen per cent possibility. make the attempt, how will we ever get The woman who talks is not the only our message to ou tsiders and give them disseminator of missionary intelligence. a chance to become 'insiders'?" urged the woman with the big idea. The How do we know that "It floats"? meeting was planned. Frequent clever press notices aroused a general interest. From what speaker have we acquired The director of music in the city schools the knowledge of "57 varieties"? What was enlisted to train a chorus of chillecture course has disseminated the uni- dren and young people. A young newsversally accepted fact that "Children paper reporter asked to be 3$signed that cry for it"? We have simply seen it meeting, but the interest had spread so posted and printed until we are per- that his chief answered, "My little girl suaded of it. Charts, posters, mottoes! has been talking about it so much, I Let us have more of them on our walls. think I'll go round myself." Mary Present to the women who long to ad- Pickford never turned away more disdress audiences, but cannot speak, the appointed throngs than were turned opportunity of systematic education af- away that afternoon after every seat had forded by the bare walls of the Sunday- been taken. I t was a big meeting, and school and missionary society. it was not a bad one, either.

Neglected A rea Survey Missionary Story Hour Conduct one freely to determine what Another house was similarly packed kinds and classes of women and what when the children of a city were invited individuals we are not providing for in our enlistment campaigns. Make sure

for an hour of hero stories. Many chil- paign big enough to reach every church dren who had never had an interior and all the colleges. A Normal Trainview of a missionary meeting, and who ing Class for Leaders was conducted in had an impression that all missionaries the fall. A directory containing the do is to be good and die early, listened names and addresses of presidents of spellbound to stories of the finest hero- missionary organizations and of every ism to which they had ever been intro- Sunday-school teacher in the city was duced. prepared. Invitations to a Sunday after- noon meeting in the interest of Mission During Missionary Week at the Study were printed. On the preceding Monteagle Chautauqua the missionary Sunday the committee, by twos, called leaders arranged for the telling of mis- on the officers and teachers as listed, exsionary stories at the regular morning plaining the purpose of the meeting and story hour which was attended by chil- placing in the hands of each a sufficient dren of the entire summer colony. If number of invitations to be given perwe were keenly alive to the enlargement sonally to each member of the different of our circle, we would get missionary organizations and classes. The Universtories into our books and see that they sity of South Carolina, the colleges, and were among the stories told at our the Y. W. and Y. M. C; A. were interlibraries. ested. A university professor presided and the University Quartet led the Reaching Every High-School Girl music. Scores of people who came were and Boy unable to get in the large theatre which was packed to the doors. After brief Robert E. Speer was in Columbia addresses, enrollment cards were dis- tributed. These cards were signed and some time ago. He might have come afterwards turned over to the churches there and gone, having touched only the indicated. Twelve hundred and ninety theological students for whom his lec- people were enrolled for classes as the ture course was planned, but a city result of that campaign. school teacher had a big idea. She kept hammering away at her idea until it Inside Secrets of Big Meetings took shape and the Superintendent of City Schools marched every boy and girl The managers of one of our summer of high-school age into an auditorium, conferences were greatly troubled bewhere they sat most willingly for an cause they could not get the people of hour, held by the matchless story of Ion the town to attend their platform meet- Keith Falconer, with the tremendous ings. They thought a woman was prommissionary appeal made in its telling. ising the impossible when she agreed to put standing room at a premium for a Getting Missions in the Federation of missionary lecture. The speaker made Women's Clubs no change in her lecture, but planned an exercise and a children's chorus to Addresses on every phase of women's accompany it. With mathematical preactivity at our State Federation-except cision she estimated that if fifty children the greatest of these, missions. Why not were in the chorus, an attendance of have a compelling address by the best fifty-two was thereby guaranteed-inmissionary speaker obtainable? Many cluding the lecturer and the pianist. of our most gifted women have never Then, just so as to avoid all risk, she heard the appeal of the greatest work in put the meeting well after dark and, the world. Study clubs and lecture reckoning on a necessary escort to the courses on books ancient, medieval, and chorus, added fifty more to her calculamodern! Why not get our women's tions. Allowing for shrinkage in clubs interested in Mission Study? escorts in the case of two children from the same family, but counting on A City-Wide Mission Study Campaign parents, grandparents, uncles, aunts and Our city had been having a little Mission Study for years. Last year we decided to have a Mission Study Cam-

cousins, she told the janitor to have complete and capable editorial service as chairs ready. They were all needed- have the society women! The Fedeveryone of them, and more. erated Boards could syndicate enough thrilling stories from their missions, that Keeping Missions Before the Public all of the newspapers would recognize as live stuff, to run one every week. An Whose fault is it that news of the Associated Press of the Federated greatest work in the world is confined Boards could furnish a national news to such a little circle? In the press service which would reach thousands of work for a laymen's convention in a interested workers and interest hun- Southern city I was arranging for space dreds of thousands yet unreached, if we with the editor of one of the dailies. could only put down the Lilliputian He told me we could have all the space Heresy. for which we furnished "live stuff the people want." Then he smiled a pe- LILLIPUTIAN GIFTS culiar smile and said : "For a year or so I ran several columns of religious copy Belittling Our Cause to Secure the. once a week. One week it was left out Public's Cash through an oversight. Nobody kicked. The next week I left it out on purpose, To the outside public a woman's misand waited to see what would happen. sionary society is a clever scheme for Nothing happened. That's why I have the extraction oismall coin. The outnever run it since. If it had been mar- side public has had, in times not yet ket quotations or the sporting page or altogether past, some foundation for its society notes, my ph(me would have rung conclusions. The lone oyster swimming half of the night. We give the people in a bowl of soup priced at twenty-five what they want." cents, the magnifying glass necessary to find the ice cream on the plate at a mis- When women are just as much inter- sionary supper are become matters of ested in knowing that a missionary meet- popular jest. We have belittled our ing is to be held as that "the bride is to cause thinking to enlarge our coffers. wear real lace which was her grand- We have asked women to eat a plate of mother's, and pearls, the gift of the ice cream whom we should have asked groom," then editors will give space to to support a mission station or to enmissionary news-if we get it to them. dow a hospital. We have cajoled and wheedled dimes and quarters from men I heard an editor of a great daily say, whom we might have led to giving seri- "Your mission boards pigeonhole news ous consideration to sending out a misfor months that we new:;paper men sionary. We have doled out pennies would wire in as a scoop." We note and nickels and dimes ourselves, and by the daily press that Mrs. Archibald then ended our reports with, "She hath von Chancellor is soon to visit Mrs. done what she could." I have never yet Beverly Randolph Sloan. A few days heard a treasurer's report at a woman's later we note that Mrs. Archibald von missionary convention which reached an Chancellor is visiting Mrs. Beverly Ran- average too Lilliputian to merit this as dolph Sloan. Still later we are in- a final quotation, along with an expectformed that Mrs. Archibald von Chan- ant reference to "that welcome plaudit, cellor, who has been visiting Mrs. 'Well done, good and faithful servant.' " Beverly Randolph Sloan, has returned to her home. Three runs for Mrs. At the annual missionary meeting in Archibald von Chancellor's visit, in its a rural church, a full-grown person, future, present, and past tenses, yet John masculine gender, approaching six feet G. Paton once spoke twelve miles from in stature, cast into the treasury his anme and I did not know it. Oh, that nual gift. I was near him and noted some missionary hostess had been as that the coin was a brown one. He eager for the world to hear of her guest smiled and said to me, "Well, I guess as was Mrs. Beverly Randolph Sloan! the Lord always blesses the widow's Oh, that the missionary women had as mite." I think the Lord knew he was

not a widow and that He pronounced ful. She would not have considered givno encomiums on the mite given by a ing a little of her time, but she did conprosperous landowner, yet we have coun- sider giving her life, and she is in China tenanced that sort of thing for so long to-day. that the most counterfeited character in the Bible is the poor widow. We The Supreme Test should ask for larger gifts. A board secretary called on a woman and, with The greatest givers are those who some hesitation, asked for a contribution give their sons and daughters to bear of $75 for a scholarship for one boy in the message glorious. N a one can read Japan. She gave him $4,000 to erect the story of Horace Tracy Pitkin heroa new dormitory for many boys. Not ically yielding up his life in China in long ago a man declined to give a con- the Boxer uprising and think of the tribution of a single dollar for missions. cause which claimed him as little, yet he A few months later he was asked for elevated it to the supremest heights when $500 to make possible the opening of a he sent to his little boy this message: chapel. He wrote a check for that "Tell little Horace that his father's last amount. Our little requests do not wish is that when he is twenty-one he arouse a great interest. Our methods should come out to China." Dr. John have tended to making patrons and Scudder, giving up his practice in New patronesses instead of training stewards. York to go out to India, magnifies the "We have now come to the most un- work in our eyes, but there comes to us pleasant part of our program," said a the realization of the overwhelming missionary chairman at a finance session. greatness of it when we see such a man Why should it be unpleasant? Only consecrate to it everyone of his gifted because we have belittled it and made it sons and daughters, rejoicing as each so. One of our greatest joys should be heard and answered the call. in helping people to invest their money in the Kingdom. The time has been when mothers and fathers have felt shame if no son of Big Drafts on Time and Service theirs went forth to war. The time is coming when Christian mothers and Our demands for service are so lit- fathers will feel a greater shame if they tle that we seldom get beyond asking have given neither son nor daughter "tJ for "odd moments" and "spare time." follow in His train." Women have reached wonderful heights in devotion and in service, but only to Great Strength for a Great Task the causes which have demanded great things of them. A cause which de- Three boys played on a Virginia hillmands "only ten cents a month" and side. A huge boulder came crashing "what time you can spare" is never go- down, pinning one boy to the ground. ing to enlist a woman for any sublime His two comrades looked helplessly at self-sacrifice or heroic service. A board the great rock. Then they looked at secretary was at a college reception. their fellow, and without a question "Who is the girl sitting over there?" they put their shoulders against the he asked of the president. "Our vale- boulder. It gave a little. They pushed dictorian, and the brightest girl in the again and again, until the prisoner was class." "We need her for China," said free. The next day two men tried to the secretary. The president smiled at move the rock and could not. Neither the improbability of it, but the secretary could the boys move it again. With insisted on meeting the girl. He had the great demand had come a great purlearned to ask people for great things pose and a great strength. In each life for God, and in his first sentence to there is undreamed-of power which will the valedictorian he proposed that she never be manifest until some big demand give her life to China. The girl was is made on it. surprised, then resentful, then thought- Down with the Lilliputian Heresy! Let us give ourselves and ask others for that which is greatest of all.

Woman's Federation

EDITED BY MRS. WILLIAM H. FARMER, MONTCLAIR, NEW JERSEY THE EDITOR'S MESSAGE a fuller development of resources, and a truer conception of the scope and purpose of T HE interest of those who read this Woman's Work for missions. BULLETIN centers naturally in the III. MEETINGS annual meeting that was held on Janu- The Federation shall hold annual meetings ary 12th at Garden City. Detailed re- for conference and the transaction of busi- ness, preferably in January, in or near New ports of committees, and the addresses York City. The meeting may be held else- where once in three or four years, if so orof afternoon and evening sessions, will dered.

be printed here as fully and as rapidly IV. MEMBERSHIP as space permits. I. Any 'Voman's Foreign Mission Board of an evangelical church agreeing to co-op- The constitution and by-laws, tested erate in the purpose and work of the organ- ization, and paying an annual fee based upon by a year of life, polished, amended and its annual income, may belong to the Fed- eration. adopted with evident enthusiam and 2. The Woman's Foreign Mission Boards pride, can now demonstrate the fine of each denomination shall be related to the Federation as one body. qualities of democracy, progressiveness (I) Each Board, or group of Boards and practical workableness. May the representing a denominational body, whose annual income for foreign misnew executive committee feel the loyal sions is $250,000, or more, may send to the meetings of the Federation four offisupport in prayer and work of every cers and ten accredited delegates.

"missionary woman"! May the new (2) Each Board, or group of Boards representing a denominational body, editor receive also much "copy," helpful whose annual income for foreign mis- sions is $100,000, or more, but less than criticism and sympathetic patience from $250,000, may send four officers and five accredited delegates. all members of the Federation. (3) Each Board whose annual income We print in this issue the constitu- for foreign missions is $25,000, or more, but less than $100,000, may send three tion, and in the May REVIEW the by- officers and two delegates.

laws will appear. The changes that (4) Each Board whose annual income for foreign missions is less than $25,000 have been made are intended to safe- may send two delegates.

guard and develop the influence of the 3. The Woman's Union Missionary Soci- ety and the Foreign Department of the Y. W. smaller Boards. For instance, a Board C. A. National Board shall bear the same relation to the Federation as do the denomwhose annual income for foreign mis- inational Boards.

sions is less than $25,000 may send two The Student Volunteer Movement shall be entitled to two delegates. delegates, and will pay only $5 in an- 4. Each Board belonging to the Federation nual dues to the Federation. And each shall appoint one woman, preferably an offi- cer, who shall be the means of communica- Board not represented on the Executive tion between the Executive Committee and her Board. She shall be known as the "Fed- Committee may not only have a Fed- eration Representative."

eration Representative as a means of V. OFFICERS communication between that committee The officers of the Federation shall be a President, a Vice-President, Secretary and and her Board, but may also have the Treasurer. (The Secretary may also be the Treasurer if desired.) privilege of sending her to sit as a vot- ing member of the Executive Com- mittee. G. G. F.

CONSTITUTION OF THE FEDERATION I. NAME This organization shall be called the Federation of Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions of North America.

II. OBJECT The object of this organization shall be to promote greater efficiency in the work of the Woman's Boards of Foreign Missions, to stimulate united prayer and study, to secure

These officers, and the Chairmen of Stand- reorganization of the life of woman. To ing Committees, shaH be elected at the An- ignore this fact is either to force Asiatic nual Meeting. The officers shall not be elig- women to preserve the present status ible to office more than two successive years. quo, or to leave the direction of Asiatic feminism in the hands of those who are VI. COMMITTEES not in sympathy with intelligent Chris- tian ideals for women." There shall be an Executive Committee, such Standing Committees on Home Base And who can measure the magnitude and on Foreign Field and such special com- of that task among the wistful, illiterate, mittees as may be deemed necessary. fatalistic, mystical people of India?

THE CHALLENGE OF A GREAT TASK Great as the task is, and challenging our most strenuous endeavor, it is a BY BELLE J. ALLEN, M.D. task closed to men. The women who conceived the proposed Medical College "The woman's cause is man's; they rise or for Indian Women realized most keenly sink that this reorganization of the life of womankind in India is a field practically Together, dwarfed or god-like, bond or closed to men. Caste laws, religion, free…. long-entrenched custom, inclination, all forbid it; the heritage of generations has If she be small, slight-natured, miserable created such an attitude of mind that- How shall men grow? even among the men educated abroad, and in some limited measure cut loose But in the shadow will we work and mould from social fetters-it is most unusual The woman to the fuller day." to find any sympathy with the emerging of woman from her place of servitude -Tennyson. and entire subordination. They are not ready to be divorced from their all-pos- SO sang Tennyson, who in poetic form sessiveness. Because this great task is closed to men, those medical women but expressed God's thoughts after dared to venture on a pioneer strategic Him: "All one in Christ Jesus." "For movement which aims at securing the in Christ there is neither male nor fe- new woman, now preparing in our male." higher institutions of learning, who is already genuinely Christian, and tech- Contrast, if you please, His message nically and efficiently preparing her to of life, abundant life, and for every minister to the three-fold need of the creature, with the Vedic message about involuntary shut-ins among her own one-half its world: people. They believe that, through the professions of medicine and nursing, "What is sharper than a serpent's they could do something more than sing tooth? A woman. "0 Zion haste" in setting up the King- dom in· India i that in a limited, finite "What is more venomous than a way they could say "let there be light" viper? A widow." and the aching, suffering, abused bodies, the fear-ruled mindless minds, the Or with that injunction in the Ko- dumb, driven, imprisoned spirits could ran which makes lies justifiable on spe- feel new Light, and experience that en- cial occasions, but "always to a ergizing "Life-more abundant" which . woman i" or again recall the reproof a would release the potency of India's missionary administered to a young womanhood. For there, surely, if any- Brahmin youth who was using language where, our people literally and patheti- too vile to listen to, not to mention be- cally . . . and needlessly perish for ing translated: "Silence i you would not lack of knowledge. use such language in the presence of your mother!" While this mighty task is closed to "My mother taught it to me," was the quick rejoinder.

This sharp contrast briefly illustrates the scope of our great task, and challenges our utmost powers to cope with the Augean task of changing a whole nation's attitude of mind. Shailer Matthews most truly says, in The I nternational Review of Missions, "It may yet appear that the largest service which the missionary motive is to render to non-Christian lands will be found in the

WOMAN'S FEDERATION BULLETIN

men and is an alluring challenge to pro- one." How much hindering is done fessional women it is, alas! an unoccu- through the possessive pronouns! But pied task. there is no such anomaly as a Baptist pneumonia, nor a Methodist appendi-. The Mission Boards are unable to se- citis, nor Presbyterian malaria j disease cure women at horne. They seem not is like sin in that respect-as well as to recognize the law of supply and de- others! Those forward-looking women mand j nor the almost prohibitive ex- say, "It is a mighty task, one that is pense of acquiring a medical education j vastli worth while; it challenges the and while requiring, rightly, too, the best in us j why not make a really con- highest measure of efficiency in candi- structive alliance, instead of a destruc- dates, they offer as stipend little more tive one, and together do what no one than the charwoman receives who labors of us could ever hope to do alone, to- by the day at washing and scrubbing. gether set into motion forces which will work a silent revolution throughout the Returned missionaries and secretaries empire ?" So the appeal is being made, are calling importunately for more nurses and this immeasurable opportunity is beand more doctors, and silent, eloquent, fore our big, broad women of vision, to pathetic, heart-breaking closed hospitals minister to something like 150,000,000 plead in vain, while the wail of suffering of women, through technically trained mothers and the cry of helpless little pioneer women of science. ones, and the fever-racked bodies, and the needlessly blind eyes haunt those who This great task is already inspiring have seen, who have in sam.: measure India's awakened young womanhood. A understood, and who can only offer missionary from a certain college, in themselves and plead (shall it be in writing home about the progress of her vain?) for means to make a way of es- students, said: "Certain of our students cape for "these little ones." are eager to take the scientific course so that they may become medical mis- Neither can the Boards bring enough sionaries to their own people, but we Indian women to this country for ade- are advising against it, because there is quate preparation, if that were advisable, no suitable place for them to take their for the procession of neglected children medical training after they have comin India would reach, if they walked pleted their college work." And thisfour abreast and two feet apart, from will you think of it? with four millions New York to San Francisco, and as of deaths in one year, not from the refar as Chicago back again! Have you finements of cruelty and brutality, but ever loved a child? Have you ever lost from fevers alone! Think of that endone, cherished for one brief season and less procession of remediable blindness, then "lost awhile"? Have you ever and that pathetic inhuman mockery of longed for one with all the yearning of child marriage and widowhood! Are mother love and longing? Tell me, we, indeed, our brother's keeper? Or would you want one of yours in that is it all a myth-a figure of speech? joyless procession? Would you want to protect it from disease and suffering? Not only is it said there is no suit- Would you experience joy in sacrificing able place to train doctors and nurses, for it? If you were ill or taken away, which is too sadly true, but native eduwould you want other women to cated people who are supposed to speak play the mother to that little one? Did with authority say-as they did in the our Christ mean anything like that earlier days, when the education of Inwhen He said, "As ye would that men dian women was deemed quite the should do to you, do ye even so to them equivalent of trying to teach donkeys to likewise"? How do you think He feels read-"you simply cannot train Indian at your attitude? women as nurses," which is not true, but is a task hopefully undertaken and big Our task so mighty is a challenge to united effort. We still, as a religious with promise. people, are leagues distant from that last Said a Mohammedan jurist to the wonderful prayer-"that they may be

missIOnary, "They are hopelessly stupid: of the world, the flesh and the devil" what you say will only pass through -that is psychology. To share danger one ear and out the other. I thought and delight with those faithful, fearyou had better sense than to try and less "vagabonds of Christ" who have train these people." "Wait and see," gone to the darkness of Africa-that is said the missionary; and two years later, spiritual experience. when an only grandson lay critically ill, that same man came pleading for You have them all in this book. You one of those very "people" to care for will weep as well as laugh as you read. that sick child, saying, "She is so ten- And as you wonder whether your der, and knows better than we do what Board can close its books without a to do for the little sufferer." defici t this year, you eye may fall on such a paragraph as this: A Court physician visited a mission hospital one day. After watching those "No woman so poor but she has a Christian nurses at work-who were to few coppers for the plate. . . . If I him, a high-class Brahmin of the Brah- tell you that the beach and bush tribes mins, low-caste "untouchables," whose of our mission, which had at a given very shadow would defile his path-he date an enrollment of 20,000 converts asked, with open-eyed wonder plainly writ on every line of his face, "How and a church membership of 5,ooo-if have you done it? I don't mind telling I tell you that this people gave in the you that the orderlies over at our gov- year of that date the sum of $I4,o00, ernment hospital, where my father was gathered as I have told you, and apfor fifteen years (and I have succeeded plied to the service of the Kingdom, will him), are the same dirty undependables you not be saying that this Bantu is a they were fifteen years ago; and how man of works? . . . The Lord Jesus, have you wrought this change in 'these standing over against the treasury, people'?" said with the contempt only a watches this child of His unwrap from Brahmin can curl into the words. a leaf packet or take from· a beaded "Would you mind telling me how you headdress two mites-and that is often have done it?" and often the whole fortune!"

"We believed they could if they only SUMMER SCHOOLS OF MISSIONS AND had the chance," was the reply. "And CONFERENCES, 1917 (as reported up we have made the chance an actual possibility." This again, may I repeat, is to date) the great task, to give the womanhood of India a chance. PLACE SESSION DATES (To be concluded next month) Northfield, Mass………• Fourteenth ….. July 10-2I CENTRAL COMMITTEE NOTES Chambersburg, Pa. ("New" Northfield) …………. First…..•…. June 2S-July 5 A RE you going to Africa this year? Winona Lake, Ind…….. Thirteenth….. June 23-30 Parties of travelers are already engaging places for the trip, with Miss Boulder. Colorado …….. Eleventh……. June 13-20 Jean Kenyon Mackenzie as interpreter. Mount Hermon, Cal. ….. Twelfth…….. July 16-21 Minnesota…………… Eleventh……. June '4-20 The guide-book, "An African Trail," Oklahoma City. Okla…… Sixth ……….June 3-10 is now ready. A rapid sale can be Denton, Texas… _…….. Fourth …….. June 10-15 easily foretold. The book is a wonderful study of a primitive people. TStuelrsIai~gO, kKlaa.n.s.a.s..•……. .. … . First ………. May 27-June 1 … . Fifth ………. August 19-26 It is more than that. To go where the globe-trotter does not-that is nov- Dixon, illinois ………… Eighth …….. July so-Aug. 4 elty. To follow lonely paths with the Franklin, Ohio………… Third ……… Aug. 6-12 white trader-that is indeed adventure. To grasp the Bantu's "subjection to Wooster, Ohio ………… Fifth ………. Aug. 17-24 three great racial ideas-gain and Monmouth, Ill. …… , … Fourth …….. July 20-29 women and fetish-it is the old trilogy Xenia, Ohio ………….. Second …….. Aug. 12-19 Tarkio. Missouri ………. Seventh ……. July 20-29 New Wilmington ……… Twelfth …….. Aug. 10-19 Princeton .. 0 ••••••••••••• FHth……… July 14-21 WANTED: Notices of Summer Schools of Mis- sions and Summer Conferences, with places, dates, programs, advertising bul- letins, names of leaders and instructors. Send promptly to Mrs. Mary Clokey Porter, 2828 Perrysville Avenue, North Side, Pittsburgh, Pa., Chairman of Summer School Committee.

INDIA_BURMA_CEYLON signatures, respectively. Those ready

sing the Gospel or help by musical ac- First IDlpI"essions in India companiment number 76. Seventy- seven volunteered for personal work. M ISS MABEL CHASE, a Congre- This includes men, women and some gational missionary in South India, quite young people and school children. writes: None of them professed to know how, but they are willing to be taught. Fif- "I wish I had power to describe to ty-five signed for 'Preaching Bands.' you a native congregation. Upon enter- These have been divided into fourteen ing the church the first thing that im- bands and assigned to certain villages, pressed me was the general neatness and all within a radius of five miles. It is cleanliness of the congregation in con- a sort of follow-up work for the instructrast to the dirt and rags (or no rags) tion and development of illiterate Chrisof the people on the streets. Then I tians, and along with it will come many was most forcibly struck by the difference opportunities for giving the Gospel in expression on the faces of those as- message to non-Christians." sembled there from the majority of faces of those we had passed on the way. The Ho'lV an Autolllobile Helps people in the church were not different in caste or wealth; it was simply that I N India, where the government roads on their faces was a look of an alert, are among the best in the world, an awakened spirit and intelligence, instead automobile is a tremendous asset to the of sullen, animal-like stupidity and missionary who has touring work to do. wretchedness, or of positive evil. It is Rev. Rockwell Clancy, who is in charge an inner light shining through and trans- of the Methodist work in Delhi district, forming the whole bearing. Everyone has a parish including three millions of was dressed in his or her best, and all people. Under his personal direction the colors of the spectrum considerably are 14,667 Christians, of whom 1,991 intensified were assembled. The men were baptized last year. This is his often are as gay as the women. I was story of a recent tour: fascinated by the appearance of a chocolate colored gentleman clad in a vivid "On Sunday morning we drove fortypink coat, cut in European style. Most five miles and met the leaders of nine of the audience seemed to follow the villages. Here we had a two hours' sessermon with great eagerness, given sion and then drove on to hold a similar through an interpreter." conference with village leaders twenty miles away. This meeting was held Volunteers for the CaDlpaign from three to four in the afternoon. That evening we held …nother meeting REV. A G. McGAW writes from of a similar kind in a third place. The day's work included a drive of nearly Etah, in the United Provinces, a hundred miles and three meetings with India: leaders of twenty-five to thirty villages. By ordinary conveyance it would have "In preparing for the Etah evangelis- taken us two or three days to travel this tic campaign a canvass of the whole distance." congregation was secured, and volunteers indicated what form of service TFrODl. Ceylon to BelgiuIll they were prepared to undertake. From HE girls of Jaffna, Ceylon, Mission the first, emphasis had been laid on the School are interestinb themselves in necessity of preparation for such service, so that the question as to those willing world movements, a thing unheard of to join daily prayer groups and weekly not many years ago. "Soon after the Bible classes (in additjon to the regular church services) received 133 and 138

war began, when the first call came for his wife and small children were accordrelief for the Belgians, the girls of the ingly obliged to stay out of doors twentyschool heard about it. Entirely of their four hours, only going on the platform own accord they made a plan for rais- of the station at night. As this haping money. Having all agreed to it, pened in the rainy season, it meant conthey came to the office of the principal siderable exposure. When it came time one day in groups, class by class, and to load up his baggage the man who was requested that they be allowed to go leaving refused to put his things into without their dinner every day until the the car in which the Christian's things war was over and send the money thus had come. He is also having some saved to the Relief Fund. The request trouble about water. The water at the was not granted in its entirety, but in a station is very brackish, and though there very much modified form." is a well near by of good water, yet as he is a Christian he is not allowed to In "The Village of the Gods" draw from it. His comfort in prayer is very delightful and his most frequent ONE of the centers of the Indian request is that he may be able to with- mass rr:ovement toward Christianity stand the wiles of the evil one and lead others to Christ. has been the city of Nizamabad. Rev. G. M. Kerr, a missionary there, says 1.1 One Hundred Years of a Mission Press a recen t letter: THE American Baptist Mission Press "Every day adds a new chapter. I at Rangoon recently celebrated its think I referred to the 'Village of the Gods.' Well, this village came over centennial anniversary. Beginning in last night on the side of the one living r8r6 with a small frame hand press and God and Father of us all. There were a font of Burmese type, this enterprise eighty-five baptisms, and others will fol- has grown until to-day it is one of the low. As I went from house to house finest printing establishments in the I was utterly amazed at the number of Orient. The first works printed were shrines. True to their village name, the the "View of the Christian Religion," people had literally filled the place with by Adoniram Judson, and the "Catetiny temples. The number of deities chism," by Ann Hasseltine Judson, both and demons, ghosts and goblins these of which are still in constant demand. people have worshiped is simply beyond The Press has issued the complete Bible all count. What an unspeakable joy to in four of the languages of Burma and is see them definitely renounce their gods now printing an edition in the fifth. It and godlings! One other village near- has also issued separately the New Testa- 'Moonlight'-is due for reception soon. ment and several important portions of For years we have had one solitary the Old Testament. This distribution- Christian in it, but the dawn of the Sun of Christian literature has made the of Righteousness draws nigh, and the Baptist Press an influential factor in the partial light will fade in the presence of establishing and strengthening of the His Grace. These are days of the Lord churches in Burma. here. Be with us in prayer."

THardships for Christ's Sake The Marriage Tie in Assam HE missionaries in one of the sta- tions of the Marathi Mission, India, I N the Baptist mission in Upper Assam write of a Christian station master who there are now over three thousand has suffered much for his faith. He has Christians, the majority of whom have recently been promoted to a higher posi- been employed in the tea gardens. There tion. On his arrival there the outgoing is only one missionary, whose task is not station master was very curt to him, as only to train this large body of Chrishe was a Christian, and would not allow tians, but also to evangelize nearly a him to come into the house which was million non-Christians. A visitor to assigned to the station master. He and Sibsagor describes another interesting duty: "Three couples came to be mar-

FROM MANY

ried. They were garden coolies, and, as Chiengnlai Leper Asylnn> is the custom in the gardens, had gone through no ceremony of marriage at all. SIAM is spotted with leprosy. It is They merely tell the manager that they estimated that there are 10,000 of wish to live together, and when they have his permission they are considered these sufferers in the kingdom. They husband and wife. When couples who are feared, hated and cursed, and turned have been married in this way become out from their homes by their families, Christians they usually desire that the who do not know how to take care of Christian marriage service be performed them. They wander up and down the and that it be registered according to the roads, begging and utterly hopeless in Government Marriage Act. One part their dire misery. The North Siam of the ceremony is always amusing. The Mission of the American Presbyterian preacher is supposed literally to tie the Church, however, has established a leper couple together. The women wear asylum at Chiengmai on an island of saris-muslin a yard wide and several r60 acres presented to them for this puryards long. The end that is thrown over pose by His Majesty the King. In this the head is taken and tied about the haven some 200 lepers have been gathman's neck. The husband kisses the ered and live in neat brick houses amid bride, and then the couple march around cleanly surroundings. They receive the room to receive the congratulations about forty cents a week each for subof their friends. This show of affection sistence. The entire colony has become between husband and wife will have its Christian, and recently they gave out of effect in teaching a higher conception of savings from their allowance money a married life." sum equal to $12 gold, "To be sent to lepers in some other land who are less SIAM AND LAOS fortunate than ourselves."

Sialll Mission Sehool Honored This work has called the attention of all classes of people in Siam to the pRINCE ROYAL'S COLLEGE in beneficent character of Christianity in Chiengmai, Siam, where Rev. Wil- the most striking way, and will, no doubt, lead the government to establish liam Harris is principal, has received a other asylums where lepers will be segspecial distinction in the organization of regated, and as a consequence the couna company of boy scouts under the di- try will gradually be freed from the rect permission of the king, who is the terrible menace of the disease. head of the boy scout movement in that country. CHINA In Prince Royal's College every room Chinese GovernIllental Crisis and dormitory has been full this past year, and no more pupils can be taken SAILING the Chinese ship of State until further buildings and equipment is no easy matter. On March 4th can be secured. The under secretary of education recently visited the college and the whole Cabinet resigned because their was greatly impressed by all that he saw. decision to break off diplomatic relations When leaving, he said to the principal: with Germany was vetoed by President Li. Premier Tuan Chi-Jui immediately "You need have no fear whatever resigned and left for Tien-tsin, but afterthat my government will do anything wards returned on being assured that the in Chiengmai to injure your educational cabinet's decision would be accepted. work or weaken your school. Such a course would indicate naught but in- According to the President's office, gratitude and folly on the part of the the immediate cause of the resignation government. The government is grate- was a despatch to the Chinese Minister at ful for what is being done by the Pres- Tokio, committing China to a rupture byterian mission schools, and has every of relations with Germany and a union hope and desire for the success of the with the Entente Powers under certain work." conditions. The President refused his approval because, he declared, Parlia- ment must sanction all measures con-

ternplating war, as well as a direct entered actively into the work of the declaration of war. Young Men's Christian Association and Baptist Mission." President Li Yuan-Hung justified his position by Article 35 of the provisional Chinese Girls at Work Constitution, which reads as follows: "The Provisional President shall have THE following stories of two of the power, with the concurrence of the Na- girl graduates of the Baldwin School tional Council, to declare war and conclude treaties." in N anchang, China, show how effective these Chinese Christian women can be Christian Unity Demonstrated as school teachers: "WE have passed the experimental When Tao I Lin went to Li Gia :;tage," writes Rev. W. W. Clay- Dou last year, the pastor had not arson, of the Union Theological College rived, in fact he did not come until in Canton, in which British, American, school had been opened about two and New Zealand missions unite. "Our months; but I Lin went to the women, first graduates are at work, and will, organized the Sunday-school and mothwe are sure, do credit to the college, of ers' meetings, and has won her way into which they are all proud. The eight the hearts of the whole community. missions joining in the union have rea- Eight years ago she was the most unconson to be thankful for the reception with trolled child in school; now she is an which the college is meeting, and for earnest, selfless, consecrated young womthe keen interest which the Chinese an, who is winning not only her pupils Christians are taking in its work. I t is but their mothers and the women of all to them a practical illustration, to which that community to the Father. they are glad to point, of the essential unity of the Christian Church. While Then, too, there is Kiang I, who has people at home are debating the point, gone to Hsin Gan, which had never bein South China we are practicing unity fore had a girls' school; she was the only in a very practical way; and the more Christian woman in the town, a city of students of all these churches are trained some twenty thousand; she is the only together, the easier will co-operation be woman of education there now and was in the future." for months an object of curiosity; but in these nine months she has interested so In:8nencing Future Leaders many women and girls that the pastor has to have a separate service for the REV. F. M. PRICE, of Paotingfu, women on Sunday, as there would not is doing a far-reaching work in possibly be room enough for them in the morning service. touching, as he does, the students in the government military college there. A The Challenge oJ' China letter from him says: REV. FRED. R. BROWN, of Kiang- "The time spent with the military si Province, pays l.igh tribute to students is comparatively little. One service each week, followed by a Bible C. T. Wang, the Yale graduate who, it class and occasional correspondence by will be remembered, gave up his posimail, comprise the sum of our efforts tion with the Young Men's Christian for them. I only wish it could be more Association to serve his country as preand better. Since last I wrote you, I siding officer of the new Parliament. have received three young men into the He goes on to say: "With men of Church. In a few more weeks these Wang's stamp at the head of affairs, will all be sent away to their respective China will place increasing emphasis on posts of duty, but their influence and modern ideals, on Western learning, and work for the Church are not thereby -so far as a country can do-on rightlost. A group of men who graduated eousness and truth. The difficulty in last year have recently written me from the whole situation seems to be this: Taiyiianfu, Shansi, where they have China asks for our schools, our indus- tries and our commerce, deeming these

FROM MANY

important, as they surely are. But at time before, he had been given a New the same time she rejects our Christ. Testament by a missionary, and had read Why? Beca'Jse a government is neces- it aloud to his friends in the evenings.

sarily secular; and ecclesiastical politics A number of these friends now desired are pernicious, as we all know. The copies themselves, so !-Ie had come to buy result is that China's awakening is a as many as possible. Before long he was stern challenge to us to put all our avail- wending his way homeward with a large able energies into the task of Christian- parcel of Testaments strapped on his izing China's new civilization. China, back.

with civilization and without Christ, is In the village the demand for the the Yellow Peril personified." Book was so eager that many had to be Greek Church Missions in China disappointed. One purchaser died soon afterwards, and then his widow put his THE Russian Orthodox Mission in Testament away on a shelf and forgot China is composed of the following all about it. A day carne, however, establishments: Monastery in Peking; when she wanted to have her house pa- Hermitage on the Western Hills near pered. Now, Chinese people sometimes Peking ; Nunnery in Peking; five con- use newspapers and pages from books for ventual churches in Petrograd, Moscow, this purpose-though it makes a very ex- Harbin, Dalny and in Manchuria which pensive wall paper if copies of the Scrip- support the Mission in China. The tures be used; so she took down the total number of mission churches is neglected Testament and handed it with thirty-two. Of these, fourteen are in other papers to the "decorator." This the Province of Chihli, twelve in Hupeh, man was just going to tear out the four in Honan, one in Tsian-fu and one leaves of the Testament when he began in Mongolia. The Mission supports to read a little of it-and soon he three chapels and five churchyards. It put it in his pocket for further study.

is in possession of forty-six pieces of That Book became the means by which property which have been either bought the man and his whole family were con- by the Mission or presented to it. There verted.

are seventeen schools for boys and three for girls under the control of the Mis- JAPAN-CHOSEN sion, also one Theological Seminary in Peking. Other establishments main- Those Buddhist Sunday-Schools tained by the Mission are: meteorological station, library (recently built), REFERENCE was made in the Auprinting office (with more than a hun- gust REVIEW to the Sunday-school dred volumes of Chinese publications), lithographic works, galvanoplastical es- movement among Japanese Buddhists. tablishment, type foundry, bookbinder's Later reports show the surprising extent shop, paint shop, carpenters' shops, cast- to which this imitation is being carried. ing foundry, steam flour mill, candle The Buddhist sect best known for its factory, soap factory, weaver's workshop, imitation of Christianity is the Nishi beehive, dairy house and brick kiln. Hongwanji, which has a Sunday-school Board that acts for all Japan. This Board gives a banner to the best Bud- dhist Sunday-school and confers medals ITA Chinese New Testament for special merit. The child having the was in the' Bible Depot at Hong best record in each Buddhist Sunday- Kong. Presently there entered a school is given the privilege of visiting poor, travel-worn Chinese, who laid the far-famed buildings and treasures of some money on the counter, and said, the Hongwanji temples.

"Please give me as many copies of 'Jesus Book' as that will buy." On being ques- Honors for Japanese GhrlsUans tioned, he explained that he had walked THE Rev. Otis Cary, of the American thirty miles from a village in the inte- Board Japan Mission, points out rior. He went on to tell how, some the contrast between the position of

Christians in Japan at the coronation Japanese, and it is having a great inof the Emperor and at the accession of the fluence." latter's father. Then Christianity was strictly prohibited. Now among those The Red Cross in Japan honored with decorations, posthumous court rank was given to N eesima (the I T was in 1886 that Japan joined the Japanese lad who ran away from Japan, Geneva Convention, but it was not was educated in America, and returned to work for his country), and to Yama- until the war between Japan and China moto, who united with him in founding the Doshisha University. Other educa- that the Red Cross Society came to the tors honored include President Harada, of the Doshisha; Dr. Motoda, of St. attention of the public. Paul's College (Episcopal); President Naruse, of the Congregational Woman's It seemed hardly conceivable in those College; Mr. Ibara, a Methodist; and two women, one at the head of a large days, when there was yet such open hos- Presbyterian institution and the other connected with a Methodist school-all tility to Christianity, writes a C. M. S. Japanese, of course. Some Chris~ians were also included among the busmess missionary, that a badge consisting of a men who received decorations. cross could meet with the approval of Though the numerical percentage of Christians in Japan is still small, it con- the authorities. At a large and influentains material evidently preciolis to the Japanese government. tial meeting for the inauguration of a branch of the society in Tokushima, when hundreds of representatives from the outlying country districts were pres- ent, some of the Buddhist priests of the company tried to blind the people by saying they must not think that the cross emblazoned on the flags at the en- trance gate had anything to do with the Christian cross, that it was really only a Buddhist symbol with slight altera- tions. But the people in authority knew A Worker in the Slums of Kobe better than that.

A WRITER in Missions, who re- The membership of the society has cently visited Japan, was much im- reached I ~5ur2g5i,c8a2l2a. n Hospitals with all pressed by the work of one Japanese the latest d medical appliances Christian. He says: have been established in every town and "A graduate of Kobe Theological city of the Japanese Empire, while in Seminary (Southern Presbyterian), Ka- Tokyo alone there are said to be no gawa San (San means Mr. in Japanese, fewer than 3,000 Red Cross nurses and is put last, instead of first), took us working at the present time.

to see his work in the slums of Kobe. The Red Cross movement has been He showed us the most awful sights we useful in the breaking down of preju- had ever seen of poverty, filth, sin and dice: (I) From a missionary point of disease. Eleven blocks of huts, six feet oviuetw~finaltlhacltasisteshaosf caused people from society to take an square, in which four or five people must interest in the teaching of the Cross, and sleep each night at a cost of two cents in the case of some it has been their first each make up the slum district. In one step toward a belief in the crucified. and of these huts was an eighteen-year-old Risen Saviour. (2) From a philangirl with her hand eaten baawbaeyinwhi~thr lep;osy, yet holding a little thropic point of view, in the way its sym- arms. All they can hear of Jesu~ lJ pathy and practical help have stretched what Mr. Kagawa tells them each mght out in this present crisis not only to as he preaches on the ~treets. Like Jesus, Great Britain, but also to Russia, Ja- he is living right among- them, for he pan's former enemy.

and his wife showed us their one little Japanese Official.. Interested room where they cook and eat and sleep I N the course of a three weeks' evan- gelistic tour, accOl?pan,ied by a n~tive and where he wrote that splendid Life pastor, and taking WIth hIm ster~optlcon of Christ in Japanese. This is the first slides illustrating the life of Chnst, Rev.

Life of Christ written in Japanese by a

FROM MANY LANDS 30

Earl R. Bull, a Methodist missionary in whole circuits. Everything is on a per Japan, had an interesting experience on capita basis, counting all on the church the island of Yonabaru : roll, for one is expected to do some preaching before being made catechumen "One night we went to Awase, on even. The banners are held for one the south coast, where 2,000 listened year, and then, if the church does not with great attention to the story of remain the best, the banner changes Christ's life and death. Following this hands for the year. meeting, the mayor of the village, public officials and others, gathered in their An Anti-Christian Boyeott club building and asked for a second meeting. To these forty serious-minded "you cannot imagine what our Komen we explained the necessity of religion (which is entirely lacking in that rean Christians have to face in the place) and then told what Christianity way of opposition," writes Rev. V. R. stands for. When the meeting ad- Turner. "Recently a whole village unjourned, the officials invited us to open dertook to crush a church located in it. up Christian work there, offering the I t was the custom of the village to obuse of their club house, free. This place serve a heat~en sacrifice annually, :,nd presents a new and most hopeful field." every person III the Village was reqUired to make a contribution. The Christians P.·eaehing Competition in Chosen refused to contribute. They told their fellow townsmen that they were Chris- IN 19 I 3, at a helpers' meeting, the tians and could not take part in heathen Korean pastor remarked that there vorship.

was a cooling of the church's zeal for This enraged the men of the village. preaching and that something should be They had a meeting and passed a resoludone to rouse it again. After much dis- tion that all who did not conform to cussion it was resolved that a report was the established custom should be noted to be made each Sunday or each month and that all friendly relations with them on three items: Number of people should be discontinued. No one should preached to, number of Scriptures or engage even in con-lersation or trade portions sold to unbelievers, number of with them.

new believers. Such a boycott would have made ex- In counting the number preached to, istence well-nigh impossible for the Christians, but happily it was never a man may preach each day in the week carried out. After the plan had been to the same man or to a different man, concluded, even to the extent of a writbut the count will be seven at the end ten agreement with every man's signaof the week. If he preaches to a crowd, ture, the officials found out about it and he reports the number of those who seem commanded the villagers to destroy the to listen fairly well. Just asking a per- contract and stop any such doings. The son whom he may meet whether he be- command was necessarily complied with. lieves in God does not constitute preach- The Church is prospering now, and I ing and is not counted. believe a good future is in store for the work." In reporting books sold, Gospels or whole Testaments are counted as one Mis"ionary Edueation in Korea volume. They are supposed to be sold at face value, but books given for noth- I T is gratifying to learn from the reing are not to be counted. New believ- ports which are now coming from ers are not to be reported until they have Korea that the educational regulations attended church a month or six weeks promulgated by the Japanese governand have their names put on the church ment are not interfering as seriously with the work of missionary schools as at first roll. seemed probable. The law has been Banners made and paid for by the interpreted by the Japanese officials to apply only to religious teaching as a part Koreans are given in the spring to the of the official curriculum and as in no best churches in each helper's circuit, and three larger banners to the best

way forbidding religious teaching out- break come between the United States side of the official schedule of hours and and Turkey, even if it issued in war, it classes. would not imperil the 200 American missionaries there. Possibly they might Charters which are entirely satisfac- have to leave the country, but he does tory to the mission boards concerned not think that they personally would have been secured for the Union Chris- suffer any harm. His cheering outlook tian College of Korea and the Union coincides with the opinion of Secretary Medical School, located in Seoul. The James L. Barton of the American Board, future of both institutions has been in who hopes that friends and relatives in doubt since the promulgation of the edu- this country of the board's representacational laws, but the new charters tives in Turkey will not be unduly congranted appear to safeguard fully their cerned over the situation, which, in Dr. opportunity to do constructive Christian Barton's judgment, does not involve any work. physical danger to our missionaries. Moreover, it is not necessary to assume Winning Korean Boys that American missionaries would be forced out of Turkey, even if war arose. T HE Young Men's Christian Asso- Canadians connected with the Board, ciation in Seoul is reaching boys of who are essentially British subjects, have many different kinds. An educational not thus far been disturbed, and it department consisting of day and night might be that the authorities would recschools is doing fine work. One special ognize the super-national character of feature is a school held in the evening missionary work even in a state of war. and taught by volunteers. The scholars are all poor and are eager for an educa- nulletins froln Turkey tion. An example of the type which attend this school is a water carrier who T HE following items from the varilives three miles in the LOuntry and has ous stations of the American Board not missed a single night. The Bible in Turkey give a composite picture of classes have embraced the schoolboy, the conditions in that land: working boy, office boy and the messenger boy. For the students, classes in Hadjin: Miss Olive Vaughan is alone English, Japanese and their native working for Moslem women and chiltongue have been held. The Japanese dren, the Armenians being gone. She officials of the city have donated the use writes: "Don't allow any pressure to be of a baseball diamond to the Associa- brought upon me looking to my leavtion. The physical department activities ing." Sivas: Since Miss Fowle's death have been the means of drawing a total Miss Mary Graffam has been alone. attendance of 17,668. The equipment She says the Turkish officials are frienditself consists of a volleyball and base- ly and the German consul most anxious ball outfit, gymnasium floor and a leader to serve her. Gorta: Mrs. Leslie is busy of physical activities. With the opening with 250 orphans, whom the Turks have of the fall activities the schedule of the forced to become Moslems. M arash: gymnasium is crowded. The boys' di- Forty-five hundred refugees, wholly devision is open from 8.30 A.M. to 9.30 pendent upon our missionaries. A intab : P.M. and the games and reading mate- Eight thousand dependent refugees; rial are in constant use. A count kept girls' school open; hospital running of those making use in some way of the smoothly. Tarsus: School full of small boys' division in the first five months boys (orphans), Mrs. Christie in charge. after its opening totals 24,756. A dana: Dr. Haas very busy at hospital. H arpoot: Original inhabitants all gone; MOSLEM LANDS others coming in; many Moslems among those in need. Van: City in ruins; Safety of Turkey Missionaries Raynolds, Yarrow, Maynard working from Erivan; refugees pouring in by SO good an authority on conditions in thousands; relief work well in hand.

Turkey as former Ambassador Henry Morgenthau believes that should a

FROM MANY

Trebizo nd: All is quiet; Russians in gees, and eve"rything is going to be control; school being continued; Mr. dearer and dearer now, we expect a and Mrs. Crawford refusing to leave on great famine. The price of every sort furlough. Marsovan: Government in of food is nearly six times more than possession of all our buildings; mission- three years ago, and it is the same thing aries "graciously" allowed a few rooms; with clothes, etc." forty soldiers per day dying of typhus in mission compound. Brousa: Thirty- Work in Syria Continues one thousand families were robbed of all and deported. Smyrna: The population COMMUNICATION with Syria is being Greek was left undisturbed; col- slow and letters are rare, but the lege running over with students, even with tuition fees advanced. Constanti- latest report received from Rev. Wilnople: Flour selling at $45 per bag; liam Jessup, D.D., indicates that the kerosene $8 per quart; Gedik Pasha greater part of the mission work in Syria school crowded with pupils from promi- is going on as usual. nent homes, tuition rate advanced to provide electric lights in place of oil; "we The preaching in the churches and are thankful for something to eat and the teaching in the schools is being carwear." ried on much as usual, with a few excep- tions. The Theological Seminary has Sufi'ering in tile Near East no class this year. The men are serving the colors. The Syrian Protestant Col- I N behalf of the Committee on Syrian lege is proceeding much as usual. The and Armenian Relief, it is stated that school for girls in Beirut takes no boardwhile for the present no aid can be sent ers, but has a good attendance of day to Syria, the calls for help among Ar- pupils. The school in Sidon for girls menian and Syrian refugees in Egypt, takes no boarders. Gerard Institute Trans-Caucasia and Persia, all of which (boys) takes boarders in the fifth form are easily reached, are much greater than and is continuing the Normal Training its resources avail to cover. Illustrations Class which finishes its course this year. of this are seen in the following reports: The rest of the pupils are day scholars. The boarding school for boys at Sukh el From Busrah, lower Mesopotamia, Gharb is in charge of Mr. and Mrs. this word comes: "The poor are dying Scherer, who are now living there. of hunger, and those of the men left at home and able to work are unable to The Change!i!il in Palestine secure enough to sustain the lives of their families. The poor of Bagdad and A WRITER in the Christian Ob- Mosul and surrounding country have server believes that the great changes seized everything movable, so that there which have been brought about in Palesis universal misery and want. No sup- tine since the war began are indications plies of any sort are coming into the that God is preparing for some striking 'Arak. No trade route is open, save that fulfilment of His promises in the Land of Syria, and Syria is worse off than of Promise. Ready means of communithe 'Arak." cation were needed; and what the "un- speakable" Turk would not have accom- A native clergyman in U rumia, Per- plished in a century, the German did in sia, writes as follows: "The number of a few months. Straight military roads refugees here is from twenty-five to have been built in the desert, the Bagdad thirty thousand. It seems to me that line has been extended through Southern the hardships of this year are greater Judea into the region of the Suez Canal, than last year, as the people from fear and a railroad runs from Jerusalem, last year were not able to sow, and last through Hebron and Beersheba, to a summer we never had a good harvest, spot near the Suez Canal, from which and also we have not had good crops; spurs run into the Sinaitic peninsula. It and as there are a good many thousands is claimed that in a week troops and of the Russian army and so many refu- war material can be transported from Constantinople to the Canal. In the desert, which formerly offered only scat-

tered pools or wells of brackish water, of this land, they had to work secretly, at fixed distances artesian wells have and if they disposed of half a dozen been driven, which afford an abundant copies they thought they had done well. supply of fine, cold water, and, by the Within the past two months one of these overflow of these wells, the desert is cities was visited by a worker from the blossoming like the rose. British and Foreign Bible Society, and in ten days, in spite of the opposition of At Beersheba, a few months ago, only the mullahs, he sold over 400 copies of four miserable Bedouin huts existed, the Scriptures to Moslems. In that time near the. old historic well of the patri- he also met three men who gave every arch. To-day a city is found there, with evidence of being earnest enquirers; two thousands of inhabitants, electric lights, of them have since left the place and war magazines, garages, etc. Hebron gone to a neighboring town to receive has become a city of importance, its further instruction from a missionary." population has doubled, the value of property has been greatly enhanced and Another missionary writes: "In a vila modern park has been laid out. The lage a boy bought a New Testament and city throbs with life and the whole land spent his time, when not at work in the of Palestine is apparently in the birth- fields, reading it and explaining it to throes of an absolute resurrection. groups of villagers. Though an uncul- tured lad, knowing nothing but how to Cannon on Mt. Calvary read Persian, he had a wonderful insight into Scripture truth. I was amazed at THE transformation of Palestine in his ready interpretation of difficult pas- war times has already been mentioned sages, and his lucid exposition. By the daily reading of God's Word to his in the REVIEW. A Russian, writing in neighbors he has awakened a real interthe Sviet, describes further how the est in Christianity." native land of the Prince of Peace has been turned into a scene of war and From Meshed come striking accounts bloodshed. He writes: "Jerusalem is at of the sales of the Bible in the dispensary present simply overrun by Turks and waItmg-room. Mr. Esselstyn says: "A arrogant German officers. The heights man who bought a Testament came in of Calvary have been transformed into again and said, 'You cannot understand a battery. The marble and jade columns how much we are enjoying the Testaand statuary, which have for centuries ment in our house. We read it every ornamented the place where our Saviour night. It is very sweet.' I t has become suffered, have been removed to give way popular for all classes of people to buy to two Krupp cannon, which are being the Scriptures, and even the illi tera te used for target practice, the targets hav- buy them, saying they will get some one ing been mounted on the slopes of Mount to read to them. We have been told re- Olivet. The place where Christ taught peatedly that the Persian Gospels are His disciples the Lord's Prayer has been being used as text-books in the native fenced in with a wattle and barbed wire schools of Kuchan and Meshed." fence. Mount Olivet, whence our Lord ascended, is the favorite center of ma- AFRICA neuvers. Shouts, shots, bugle calls, abuse, hatred, and blood-that is the The Caml' at Port Said atmosphere now surrounding the locality which for two thousand years has been T HE work of caring for the thousands the greatest sanctuary of the world." of Armenian refugees assembled at The Word of God in Persia Port Said continues. Miss Mary E. Kinney, who has recently gone out, A MISSIONARY in Ispahan, Per- writes soon after her arrival: sia, is impressed by the foothold which the Bible is gaining there. His "My work is to take charge of the comment is as follows: crochet department, which employs over 200 women and girls. It is a great op- "Less than a dozen years ago, when portunity to get into the hearts of the the colporteurs visited the sacred cities people, I am sure. At present I have

FROM MANY LANDS

considerable difficulty speaking to them, hard for the native peoples to get along. because their dialect is such a mixture Very little money is in circulation. The of Armenian, Turkish, and Arabic, but French Government, now in charge of they understand me better than I do the Kamerun district, will not take the them and the young people nearly all 5 and 10 pfennig pieces and the people know Armenian. It is pathetic to see can scarcely gather up enough silver to how pleased they are that I know Ar- pay the tax of four marks. No trading menian rather than Turkish. It is quite is being done, nor work of carrying unfortunate that the English people loads to the beach, and no construction working here under the Government work of any kind, so there is no money cannot talk to them, because they need coming into the colony. love and sympathy so much. They have evidently been an independent people- The medical work at Lolodorf is industrious and thrifty-but without smaller on account of the scarcity of education, just simple mountain people. medicines, and also the fact that money The life here is an unnatural one, of is being taken out of the country and course, and it is hard to live from five none coming in. ( Up to the time of to ten in a tent-often several families the war the medical work in West Aftogether. The first feeling of exaltation, rica, aside from the missionaries' salaries, too, has passed somewhat, of course, and was self-supporting.) the monotony of the desert gets on their nerves. We need much patience and Yet, in spite of these trying condiwisdom and abounding love. I pray tions, the spiritual work is going on. A God I may have the love that buildeth recent communion service at Lolodorf had 2,235 in attendance; the following up. " Sundays an average attendance of 850 persons; the centers ten miles away ::1 Girl Students in Cairo each direction will probably average 300 more each. In the villages are now seen I T is said of the American Mission many young men in their homes who Girls' College at Cairo: "The college were seldom there before, being emmight well be called the melting pot, ployed in factories in the interior. They for into it we pour Persian, Egyptian, are having a chance to think and are Turkish, English, French, Greek, Rus- coming to the services. sian, Spanish, Rumanian, Bulgarian,' Armenian, Syrian, Italian, Swiss, Arabian Largest C. E. Society in the World nationalities, and Jewish, Mohammedan, Coptic, Protestant, Greek Catholic, Ro- "N0' the largest Christian Endeavor man Catholic, Maronite, Bahaist religions, with all their various branches Society in the world is not yours," and divisions, and from all this mixture writes a missionary to Africa. "It we turn out, or we always hope to turn doesn't even happen to be on this side of out, the happy, healthy, Christian col- the globe. Over in the heart of the lege girl. All these nationalities and Dark Continent, on the equator and th.:: religions meet together in one room for Congo River, in Bolenge, nearly two prayer and to listen to the simple, sweet thousand young people of the Bantu race gospel story. hold the record. Think of it-one thou- sand nine hundred and seventy-six active "The aim of the school in keeping members! Imagine hundreds of loyal the unity of the family unbroken has been black folk under a clear tropical sky on realized this year when, in spite of the Friday night (for that is when they war, Turkish, Mohammedan and Egyp- meet), with their hearts filled to overtian Christian girls have kept their flowing with love for their great Destrong friendships for each other." liverer, singing such familiar hymns as 'I will follow Jesus.' Think of the Conditions in the Kamerun young men of purpose eager to give their testimonies and timid women hesitating WAR conditions in the West Africa to speak, yet ready to die for their Mission of the Presbyterian Lord."

Church in the U. S. A. have rendered it

IInporting Bibles Into Nigeria at Mbereshi, Northern Rhodesia, when the directors' appeal reached the Cen- I N Nigeria, West Africa, some four tral Africans there. Rev. W. Fresh- million of the people are Ibos, who water translated the letter of the dispeak one language, though with wide rectors and read it to his people on Sundiversities of dialect. To meet the re- day, with explanation and exhortation. quirements of these people, what is called He thus describes the sequel: "It was the Union-Ibo version of the Bible has decided to hold a day of thanksgiving, been translated by representatives of the the Saturday preceding our quarterly missionary societies working in Nigeria, communion being appointed for this and published by the British and Foreign purpose, when it is usual for many peo- Bible Society. This version recently ple to come in from the surrounding reached West Africa. Archdeacon Den- villages. The day was made a general nis, of Ebu, Owerri, in the C. M. S. holiday at Mbereshi, so that we might Mission, describes the arrival of a con- give ourselves unencumbered to the signment. News is brought to the mis- service of thanksgiving. The day evension station that cases have arrived at tually arrived. Some of the Christians the nearest point on the river. Imagine even came in on the Friday evening. a line of 124 African carriers, each with Others began to come in good time on the regulation load of sixty pounds on the Saturday. By three o'clock a his head, walking in single file along the crowd had gathered under the shade of narrow track through the bush. Twenty- the trees, with their gifts on their heads five Bibles in a tin-lined case make a or in their hands. After hymn and load, so that the porters carry 3,100 prayer, and a very few words, the givcopies. One hundred and twenty cases ing began, the women bringing their take some stowing away when storage offerings first. It was a serious and an room is limited and precautions have to earnest business, for the people gave be taken against the depredations of willingly. The gifts were varied, inwhite ants. If the demand for Bibles deed. They included three head of catkeeps up to the present level, the 3,100 tle, two sheep, one goat, nine fowls, copies will be sold within a year. bangles, several hundreds of bracelets, a hoe, several axes, several hundreds of "Elijah" in west Africa pounds of flour, two or three hundreds of pounds of corn, nuts, potatoes, I N the Sierra Leone Protectorate, a pumpkins, mats, pots, soap, a pair of Mohammedan named Waliku has scissors and several other trifles." given out that he is commissioned by the Government to destroy the secluded Indian Christians Help Soldiers groves, known as the "Porro Bushes," which are associated with the tribal mys- T HE Army Young Men's Christian teries, and that Islam is to become the Association of India continues its State religion. As proof of his authority service in East Africa. Its work conhe showed a picture of the British King, sists mainly in managing the entire field which was merely one of a series of war canteen service for the Expeditionary pictures sent out from England. To Force, in visits of cheer and helpfulness stem the evil, a statement suited to the to the hospitals, and in the maintenance case has been issued, with the Governor's of institutes and hostels. Secretaries of consent, by Archdeacon Cole and the the Association follow each of the desuperintendent of one of the American tachments which are campaigning in the missions in Sierra Leone. "bush." Very recently the opportunity has come to start work for negroes in Oxen in the Collection East Africa, and it was due to the fore- sight of Mr. Carter, the National Sec- N0 more thrilling and picturesque of- retary for India, during his stay in fering to the London Missionary America, in securing Max Yergan, that Society in its recent financial crisis has a negro secretary could be sent for this been reported than the mountain of gifts in kind that were brought together

FROM MANY

work, wHich promises so well. Several based upon force an 1 self-interest and more consecrated negro secretaries are not upon love, with which the children needed. are made too familiar.

Throughout the year efforts have The Gospel In Spain and Portugal been continued for the German prison- ers of war interned in India. Although I N consequence of changes in the ad- many of the prisoners have now been ministration of the laws, the Evan- repatriated to Germany, the work con- gelicals of the Peninsula are now able tinues, and will do so as long as there to preach and work freely in districts are men in need. Probably the most they were unable to visit in the past. far-flung piece of work of the Indian In both lands, the decay of superstition Association is what is being done for the has led to a reaction of extreme unbelief, small body of Indian prisoners of war and unfortunately the Roman Church in Germany. Weekly gifts of tea, curry is more rooted than ever in its proclama- powder and Indian condiments are sent tion of superstitious practices that appear them. incredible to Protestant Christians. The Virgin Mary is openly preached as the EUROPE joint Redeemer of the world, and the honor paid to her is as great as that paid War and Child Morality to our Lord. In fact, there are many more images of the Virgin in "the land THE United Board of Sunday Schools of the holiest Virgin" than there are in England has been making a study memorials to our Saviour. Every man and woman who comes out on the side of the effects of the war upon child life. of Christ has to make a sacrifice. Iso- It was learned that juvenile delinquency lation is his fate, and the life lived must in London has increased 40 per cent. be pure and straight, as this is expected "The war has created an excitement in by the people. The influence of conthe minds of the children," says Cecil secrated lives has been one of the greatest M. Chapman, the metropolitan magis- helps to the work of the Evangelicals, trate. Sir Edward Troup, of the Home who have broken down opposition in Office, has issued a circular to the magis- many quarters and have won respect trates in which he states that he "has where they were formerly despised. under consideration representations respecting the recent increase in the num- A Bit of India In France ber of offenses by children and young persons under sixteell years of age." A N English Young Men's Christian "Punishable offenses have grown in sev- Association secretary, Mr. A. K. enteen of the largest towns of England Yapp, who has recently spent three about 40 per cent," and he adds, "the weeks on a tour of inspection of the increase in the number of juvenile of- Association centers, describes an experifenders is mainly caused by an increase ence which sounds more like India than of nearly 50 per cent in cases of larceny, France: but there are also more charges of assault, malicious damage, gaming, and "I had an interesting experience in an offenses against the educational acts." Indian hospital hut. That, too, was The causes for this "loss of discipline," crowded, and the men were sitting round which is widely commented upon, are trestle tables enjoying an Indian feast. the absence of fathers who are in the We had served out to us Indian bread, army; depreciation of the school influ- curry and rice, sweets, apples, oranges, ence on account of shortage of teachers walnuts, raisins and exceptionally sweet and keeping school only part time; the tea. 'Yapp Sahib' was then asked to leaving of school for work at an earlier declare the hut open, and my brief speech age, there being now from one hundred was followed by three elaborate adand fifty to two hundred thousand chil- dresses, one by a Mohammedan, one by dren between the ages of eleven and a Brahmin, and another by a Sikh. A thirteen released from school to do war- stately Indian advanced, placed a gartime work; a low type of patriotism

land of chrysanthemums and roses NORTH AMERICA around my neck, and a similar one on that of the commissioned officer, also Mr. AJDerican Church Gains McCowen and Mr. Callen. He then handed me a lovely bouquet, and sprin- T HE churches of the United States kled the remainder of the petals of the have not suffered financially from the Bowers over our heads. It was good European war and the increased cost of afterwards to hear all those men give living, nor has their ordinary rate of three cheers for the Young Men's Chris- growth been reduced the past year, actian Association." cording to the report of the Federal Council of Churches. Protestant, Ro- Belgian heIief in Holland man and Eastern Orthodox Churches had in 1916 an aggregate of over IN Holland's budget for 1916 no le3S 40,000,000 communicants or members, than one-eighth of the nation's ex- crossing the forty million mark by penditure was allocated for the main- about 17,000. The net increase of the tenance and relief of the Belgian refu- year was 747,000, or 204,000 more gees. This shows concretely the noble than the increase for 1915. efforts made by the Dutch in behalf of the refugees settled temporarily within In 1890 the total religious strength its borders. But not only has the State was 20,618,000, so that in twenty-six itself spent money; there has been an years the net increase has been 19,399,- equal disbursement of voluntary aid in 000 or 94 per cent., while the gain in the work of relief organization. From the population of the country for the the first days of the war Holland wel- same period has been about 39,000,000 comed without any selfish reservation or 61 per cent. The churches, thereall the panic-stricken Belgians who came fore, gained faster in proportion than flying over the frontier. Spontaneously the population. local committees sprang up in all directions, and, in addition to general private Of the gains in 1916, about 216,000 hospitality, camps were organized with were of the Roman Catholic and some extraordinary rapidity for the housing 500,000 of the Protestant bodies. and relief of the destitute. In four Among the latter, 136,000 are credited large camps are now concentrated some to the Methodist, 132,000 to the Bap- 16,000 persons who have neither friends tist, and upward of 79,000 to the Presnor means to find hospitality like more byterian and Reformed group. fortunate refugees. These camps are complete cities of refuge, fully provided Dr. Carroll, the compiler of this rewith hospitals, creches, dispensaries, iso- port, presents a chapter, indicating the lation wards, and schools. Doctors, distribution of communicants and popunurses and nuns give their services, and lation of the chief world communions they work in conjunction with the So- of Protestantism. The Anglican comciety of Friends, whose organization is munion has an estimated population of one of the most remarkable features of 26,758,000 in the world, the Baptist of the scheme of relief. But in addition to 2 I ,000,000, the Congregationalist of the poorer refugees thus provided for, 4,355,000, the Lutheran of 70,500,000, there are over 80,000 being relieved the Methodist of 32,418,000, and the othewise throughout the countrv. The Presbyterian and Reformed of 30,800,- various forms of relief are being con- 000. It is shown that the prevailing tinued, and they are as ample and as estimates of the strength of Proteshearty now as in the first months of the tantism are far too low, and that nearly, war. America may well learn a lesson if not quite, 200,000,000 are Protestant from Holland in the large-hearted, joy- members and adherents. ful relief of the suffering neighbor in spite of personal hardships brought on by WOInen and International Friendship the war at one's very doors. AT a conference held in N ew York in January, under the joint aus- pices of the American Council of the World Alliance for Promoting Inter- national Friendship through the

FROM MANY

SUMMARY FOR 1916 NET GAINS FOR 1916 ….. .. DENOMINATIONS ~~ ….,. ..,, 8=.&<l .l!l I~ 815 .l!l ..c:: 81S '8'" ..c"~:: 8"8 '8'" ~" o·~ ~ 0 ~ ..c:: 0': 0 Adventists (6 bodies) ……….. , ………… , 1,501 2,794 112,054 268 52 5,707 Baptists (15 bodies) .. , .. , …………….. , .. 43,911 57,734 6,534,132 365 101 13….41….,,….78….57o9 Brethren (Dunkard) (4 bodies) .. , … , …… , .. 3,645 128,594 Brethren (Plymouth) (4 bodies). , …………. 1,295 10,566 ………9……1. ……….3……5 Brethren (River) (3 bodies) ….. , ………. , .. . '224 4,903 Buddhists (2 bodies) ……….. , ………. , .. 403 3,165 Catholic Apostolic (2 bodies) …. , …………. 15 105 33 74 4,927 24 Catholic (Eastern Orthodox) (7 bodies) ……… 404 475 485,500 66 56 18,00 492 .2..1.9 220,732 d90 25 ti.2.,3..29 Catholic (Western) (3 bodies) …………….. 20,129 …. Christadelphians ……………………….. …. .

Christians..•……………… , …………. 1,066 35 …. …. Christian Catholic (Dowie) ……………….. 15,447 14,330,370 70 1,500 1,360 106,159 17 5,865 Christian Union……………………….. 365 330 16,825 5 10 525 Church of Christ Scientist ……………….. 2,998 1,499 85,096 170 85 'd6i Churches of God (Winebrennarian) ………… 434 484 28,033 d6 d9 …. 7 Churches of the Living God (Colored) (3 bodies) . 101 68 4,286 …. …. ..d.7. d1 Churches of the New Jerusalem (2 bodies) ….. 140 150 9,772 59 148 • 0.' 4 Church Transcendent…………………… 2 3 d9 d283 'd23 Communistic Societies (2 bodies) ………….. 3 10,074 Congregationalists……………. , ………. 5',974 13 1,989 6,106 790,488 Disciples of Christ (2 bodies) ……. , ………. 8,424 11,182 1,337,450 386 d769 44,053 ..d…2…8 ..4..,.6…62 Evangelical (2 bodies) …………………… 1,572 2,573 209,917 ……..8 Faith Associations (9 bodies)……………… 9,572 Free Christian Zion Church ………………. 241 146 1,835 20 15 d92 .d.3.4. .d.7..66 Friends (4 bodies)………………………. 1,379 964 …. 119,371…. …. 1(i,6..9.o Friends of the Temple…………………… 3 3 376 ….4 German Evangelical Protestant. …………… 59 34,704 …1.1 German Evangelical Synod……………….. 1,089 66 274,787 Jewish Congregations………. , ………….. 1,084 1,389 143,000 1,769 Latter-Day Saints (2 bodies) ……………… 4,260 1,713 415,000 125 33 18,000 ….. Lutherans (21 bodies) …………………… 9,847 15,289 2,454,334 159 20 20,150 Scandinavian Evangelical (3 bodies) ………… 663 577 62,900 34 d80 Mennonites (12 bodies) …….. , ………….. 1,488 813 64,796 12 53 3,465 136,176 Methodists (16 bodies) ………………….. 41,800 62,783 7,608,284 62 …5.5 71 3 Moravians (2 bodies) ……………………. 148 147 21,859 …. ….. Nonsectarian Bible Faith Churches………… 50 204 6,396 ..d.1. 135 2,71o Pentecostal (2 bodies) …………………… 36,119 1,011 1,013 121 Presbyterians (12 bodies) ………………… 13,885 16,298 2,171,601 43 d86 67,562 Protestant Episcopal (2 bodies) ……………. 5,680 8,134 1,078,435 59 d7 26,739 Reformed (4 bodies) ……………………. , 2,223 2,808 514,543 68 26 11,941 Reformed Catholic……………………… 7 3,250 Salvation Army………………………•.. 3,225 6 28,203 ..'2..6..4.. "26 539 967 Schwenkfelders ………………………… 6 1,072 …….. ….2.9 Social Brethren…………… , ………….. 15 6 1,262 ………… …….. ………. Society for Ethical Culture……………….. 7 17 20 6 2,450 1,147 Spiritualists…….. ". " ……………….. ….. 1,500 200,000 Th~os~phical So.ciety ……………………. 174 6,45968o Umtanans ……………………………. "504 472 5,861 United Brethren (2 bodies) ……………….. 4,092 2,247 71,110 d8 3 366,877 62 70 .1..0.2 .3.,3..0.0 Universalists………………………….. 662 865 58,300 ….6 48,673 – – – Independent Congregations ………………. 267 879 – – – Grand Total in 1916 …………….. 182,843 225,321 40,016,709 2,643 117 746,669 Grand Total in 1915 ………… , …. 180,000 225,204 39,270,040 1,312 d289 542,962 d. Decrease.

Churches and the Federal Council of their most effective contribution to the the Churches of Christ in America, promotion of international' friendship more than one hundred specially invited and world-justice through organization. outstanding leaders spent the larger The members of the conference reprepart of a day in considering how the sented twenty-one denominations, and Christian women of America may make were for the most part the leaders and

officers of the principal organizations of sionary Convention in Lexington, Ken- Christian women in the country. After tucky, February 20 to 22. A strong full and spirited discussion it was unani- national note was sounded in the keymously voted that the best results would note "America Must Not Fail" in her be secured by having women "become duty to her own people, to other nations an integral part of the organization of or to God. Dr. J. S. Lyons, of Atlanta, the American Council" and "represented said that God had challenged America upon the Executive Committee," and a first to occupy the continent, second to committee was appointed to bring this establish a free constitutional governabout. ment and now to exert a powerful in- fluence for God in all the world. WaR 20,000 Too Many? There was an unusual number of J OHN R. MOTT states that the men strong speakers and a spirit of devout of the universities and colleges who enthusiasm. are fighting in the trenches constitute a challenge to the Church of Jesus Christ. Wasilington Goes Dry He refers to an early criticism of the Student Volunteer Movement and its I N spite of all they failed to do, the famous) watchword: "The Evangeliza- United States Congressmen passed tion o~ the World in This Genera- some good measures during the recent tion.'! 'It was criticized because it Congress. Among these was a prohibiwould be too much of a strain upon the tion law for the District of Columbia to colleges of the world to furnish "twenty go into effect after November I next. thousand new missionaries, men and The vote was 273 to 137. Most of the women, in thirty years to accomplish this opponents of the bill were from New task." Not long since a cablegram from York, Boston, Baltimore, Philadelphia Germany asked Dr. Mott's permission and Chicago. They also passed the to translate a book that it might be sent Reed "bone dry" amendment barring as a Christmas present to 43,000 Ger- the shipment of liquor into prohibition man students in the trenches. In other states. words, the universities of one nation had put into the trenches twice as many men The Senate bill does not prohibit the as were asked for, men and women, to importation of liquor for personal use, go into all the world as Christian mis- but abolishes the 300 saloons in the Dissionaries in thirty years. The other day trict on November 1, and absolutely a very impressive volume came from prohibits the sale or manufacture for Oxford, giving the names of 11,000 sale of intoxicants after that date. Oxford graduates and undergraduates, who have entered the war. The num- Prohibition Victory in Newfoundland ber from Cambridge is a little larger. In other words, these" :two universities SINCE January 1 the new law in have put into the fight, in less than Newfoundland forbids the import, three years (and about twelve per cent. of them have been killed already), as manufacture or sale of intoxicating liqmany men as were wanted from all the uors, and no alcoholic compound will be colleges of the earth in thirty years. obtainable except for medicinal, manu- "You will never again," says Dr. Matt, facturing or sacramental purposes. In "hear me making such small demands order to prevent evasion of the law a upon young men and young women in long list of patent medicines has been our gener~tion." placed under the ban. The druggists having petitioned the legislature not to Tile Lexington C!>nvention put upon them the obligation of carry- ing stocks of liquors and dispensing them A BOUT 3,000 men, including 1,500 on the prescription of doctors, the gov- registered delegates, gathered at the ernment has provided a public controller Southern Presbyterian Laymen's Mis- through whom medicinal prescriptions will be filled and supplies obtained for manufacturing, while provision is made whereby the various churches can have

FROM MANY

their own agencies for importing wine schools in Buenos Aires, with its 1,800,- for sacramental use. It is figured that 000 inhabitants. Now there are four the colony's annual "drink bill" was such classes, using the Beginners' about $1,000,000. Graded Lessons, and the habit is spread- ing. One lady writes that her chil- LATIN AMERICA dren's favorite game is "playing" Sun- day-school, and that there is nothing they A Missionary Report froID Mexieo enjoy so much as going to Sunday-school, now that their classroom has been made REV. R. R. GREGORY, of the so attractive with little chairs, black- Presbyterian Mission in Mexico, board and sand-table. They now come to Sunday-school twenty minutes ahead who has recently returned to his work, of time, eager to get into their little is encouraged to find how well it has classroom, and it is not uncommon to been going on. He writes: find some of them bringing some little stranger-friend whom they wish to in- "I never saw the people so anxious trodlice to their fine class! and keen for education for their children, yet there is a dearth of good teach- Japan's New Islands ing material and also funds to establish schools. Would that the United States T HE islands of the Caroline and as a whole could realize that $1,000,000 Marianne groups, Pelau, Yap, gold would go a great way in uplifting Ponape, Kusaie, Jaluit, etc., for a time the masses through education. ruled by Germany, are now being nomi- nated "Japan's New Islands." Be- Last month our town (Zitacuaro) tween them and Japan a regular steamer had been alarmed many times by Za- service has been established, and the patista invasions. They have burned Japanese are losing no time in subjecting several small towns nearby. It makes them to their civilizing process. The plans for the future work uncertain and largest of these islands is Yap, which has very hard to formulate. It also brings a population of over six thousand, mainly uneasiness all around. native, but included before the outbreak of the war, forty Germans, twenty I t seems to the congregations good to Japanese and Chinese and an Englishsee the missionary again in their midst. man or two. The other day I visited among one of the congregations two days and held East and West, commenting on these family worship in their homes. In spite new possessions of Japan's in the South of misery and suffering because of Seas, says: "If Japan as the governing typhus and other sicknesses, which left Power does not carry with her the orphan children and widows and meagre Gospel of Christ, then that must come provisions for their bodies, I found a to the islanders from another source. living faith and it rejoiced my heart to Here is the trouble. Samples of the be with them." difficulties thus created have been seen already in Korea and Formosa. Japan The SundaY-School Popular has, indeed, been a disappointment to the many who believed that her heart was A TWO-MONTHS' visitation of readily opening to receive the truth of the west coast of South America the Gospel, and that she might even now has just been made by Rev. George P. have been proving herself a powerful in- Howard, Sunday-school secretary for strument under God for the evangelizathat continent, under the World's Sun- tion of other peoples in the East." day School Association. On this trip, Mr. Howard has covered the coast from The American Board has German Concepcion and Temuco in the south, to missionaries at work in the Marshall Lima and Callao in the north, and has Group. Word of their well-being has spent several days in each city visited. recently come to the Board, after a long break in communications. Mr. Howard has been organizing the Cradle Roll and Beginners' Departments all along the line. Six months ago there was not a single Kindergarten Department in any of the fifty Sunday

ODI'l'UARY NO'l'ES of the Rev. J. W. Lloyd. He was ac- JO$epb K. Greene, of 'rBI"key cepted as a missionary in 1900, but did not sail for the mission field until Oc- F EW missionaries of the American tober 20, 1906. He went as an honor- Board have been so well known in ary missionary, the first representative the United States as was Dr. Joseph K. of the Cambridge U niversi ty Missionary Greene, who died at Oberlin, 0., on Party-a band of Cambridge men February 10. pledged to go into the mission field, or to support those of their number who do He was born in Auburn, Maine, in so. After a few months in learning the 1834 and was graduated from Bowdoin Hausa language he began work among College and Union Seminary. He the Suras, a pagan tribe in the Bauchi sailed for his field in Turkey in 1859, highlands, at Panyarn. A second staand entered into the manifold labors of tion, Kabwir, was occupied a year or the ordained missionary in such a way as two later, and in 1915, after great diffito endear himself not only to his fellow- culty in obtaining the consent of the workers, but to the people for whom government, Mr. Lloyd occupied Per. they were working. While in Turkey Dr. Greene was editor of newspapers Robe:t-t A. Haden, of China printed in Armenian, Greek and· Turkish. ONE of the recent losses due to the war is the death of Rev. Robert For thirty-eight years of his term of service he was located at Constantinople. Allen Haden. the American missionary Since his withdrawal from the field in who was drowned when the French 1910, he has done very effective service steamer Athas was torpedoed in the in speaking. Very recently he published Mediterranean. Mr. Haden was one a valuable book on Missions in Turkey, of the influential Presbyterian Amerientitled "Leavening the Levant." Dr. cans in China. Greene was a devoted missionary, a superb Christian gentleman, a friend to During the thirty years or more that everyone whom he met, and one whose he spent in Suchau, he built up the Elizpresence added joy and inspiration to abeth Blake Hospital, which originally every gathering he graced. consisted of a small one-story building, into a great hospital set in beautiful Mark B'. Grier, of China grounds, with all kinds of wards and a splendid laboratory. Besides being a REV. MARK B. GRIER, of the hospital where thousands of Chinese North Kiangsu Mission of the were treated, it was a great school for teaching Chinese women nursing and Southern Presbyterian Board, China, Chinese men to become physicians. died January 6th at the home of his brother in Due West, S. C. Mr. Haden spent most of his time making tours of the country preaching Mr. Grier was the senior among the and instructing Chinese. His works in missionaries of Sutsien, an important educating and civilizing the Chinese city on the Grand canal, near the Shan- were so well known that he could go tung border. He won a large influence to any of the great American and British among the Chinese of the upper classes, companies and get anything he wanted particularly through activities in relief in the way of labor, engineering help, of famine sufferers and as principal of transportation and raw materials. Sutsien high school for boys. He leaves several children and a widow, who was He lived in a small bungalow, eating formerly a member of the Shantung mis- meals as meagre as those of the Chinese sion of the Presbyterian Board. with whom he worked. He spent noth- ing on himself, and all of his money w. Rey ••J. I~loyd, of Afl.°ica went to his family in Switzerland, where his children were being educated. The THE Church Missionary Society an· Chinese converted by him numbered announces a great loss to the West- thousands.

ern Equatorial Africa Mission by the death at Kabwir from blackwater fever

and History of the Federal well says that in this time of

Council of Churches of Christ in crisis, when existing customs are every- America. By 'the Rev. Elias B. San- where being challenged and the very ford, D.D. 8vo. S. S. Scranton Co., existence of civilized society seems threat- Hartford, Conn., 1916. ened by the world war, it is essential that we should raise anew the question The title of this book suggests a vol- as to the nature and grounds of our ume useful for reference, but not par- Christian faith, and should ask: ourticularly interesting reading. However, selves whether the enterprise in which the book is interesting as well as useful. we are engaged is a practicable one: It combines the charm of autobiography worthy of the allegiance of sensible men. and history. The author tells us how Especially is this inquiry appropriate in it came about that, after he had passed a country where Christianity is a mishis fiftieth birthday, he was brought into sionary religion, facing older faiths special relations with the movement for which also claim universality. But in co-operation in Christian work until he truth the issue here raised transcends all hecame the first Secretary of the Federal local or national limitations. The ques- Council of Churches, a post which he tion whether Christianity is a practiheld until advancing years compelled his cable religion is not simply a missionary retirement. Now, at the age of seventy- question; it is a human question. three, he writes of the beginnings and development of the movement which has And the world's answer is negative. attained such large proportions and "This war with all its horrors is the which promises so much greater things direct result of the fact that the men for the future. Perhaps the book might in control of the policy of the leading be called one of reminiscences rather European nations, whatever their perthan of history. It is personal and sonal attitude toward Christianity as a chatty to a delightful degree, with many private faith may have been, have dereferences to prominent Christian men, liberately accepted the thesis of its social living and dead. The author has ren- impracticability and have been sustained dered a great service to the cause of in this attitude by the public sentiment Christ by collecting these facts while of their respective countries. When we they are still fresh in his memory and follow back the present situation to its while he is able to clothe them with such remoter causes, we are led to a story of human interest, while the future his- selfish exploitation and conscienceless torian will find much material here that cruelty in which everyone of the nahe will need. tions, without exception, is to a greater or less degree involved. There is not Is Christianity Practicable 1 By Will- one who can say, 'I am blameless.' iam Adams Brown. 8vo. $1.25. To all alike the call comes to national Charles Scribner's Sons, 1916. repentance and national reformation. When the war is over and the questions This question is the title of a book by of reconstruction are to be faced, this the well-known Professor of Theology question will have to be answered by in the Union Theological Seminary, those responsible for the terms of peace; New York. It consists of five lectures whether the philosophy which underlies delivered in Japan during a recent visit the diplomacy of the past two generato that country which the 1j.uthor made tions is still to control, or whether from as the Union Seminary Lecturer on the mere point of view of human pru- Christianity in the Far East. The dis- dence and reason, if from no higher cussion goes straight to the heart of the ground, it may not prove wise to try a crucial problem of the age. Dr. Brown

different method? If the former alter- nation is the final unit and that no native shall prevail, we know what to humanitarian considerations should be expect. After a breathing space, longer allowed to stand in the way of the na- or shorter, there will be a renewal of tional interest." He declares that "war, what we have been experiencing in Eu- not simply in its consequences, but in its rope on a scale as much more portentous ideals, is the uncompromising foe of all and terrible than what we now see, as in which as Christians we believe and the forces which in the meantime modern for which we ought to <;trive." He l:olds science shall have evoked will be vaster that Christ's teaching is eminently sane and more appalling. N or is this all. and that it can really be put into effect With the rapid education of the great socially, nationally and internationally, peoples of the remoter East, it is already 'as well as individually. He believes certain that in a time longer or shorter, that the time has come for the Church but distinctly measurable, these unnum- to preach with new power what Jesus bered millions of men, hitherto largely called the "Kingdom of God," which aloof or quiescent so far as the Western he defines to "mean the new social order world is concerned, will be drawn into in which the principles of Christ shall the vortex and increase by their new dominate all the relations of life; a so- reserves of power the terror of the im- ciety in which trust shall replace fear, pending cataclysm. love take the place of strife, co-opera- Against this tragic background stands tion of selfish competition; in which Jesus' program for humanity, "universal helpfulness shall be the test of greatness, in scope, spiritual in nature, a society of and the supreme reward, the consciousbrothers bound to one another by com- ness of having deserved well of one's mon ideals, common aspirations, and kind."

common experience. Is it possible to This is a remarkable book. I t is a realize such a society in fact? Is force missionary apologetic of a high order, to be supreme in the world, or is there since it deals convincingly with the something stronger still-the love that grounds of our belief that Christianity bears and forbears, that 'suffereth long is a world faith which can be reasonably -and is kind,' that 'taketh not account of presented for universal adoption. It is evil,' that 'rejoiceth not in unrighteous- broad in vision, catholic in sympathy, ness, but rejoiceth with the truth'? Is clear in thought and expression, and Christ to be the ultimate conqueror or profoundly Christian in tone. It is a the Superman of Nietzsche?" If these small book, only 238 pages, and with questions must be answered in the nega- large type at that, but the very essence tive, there is no hope of the future either of. religion and of statesmanship is in for the Church or for the world. The its pages.. If the world is ever going to former must confess its inability to find its way out of the darkness and dominate the lives of men and become tumult in which it is now involved, it a mere side issue, and the latter must must do so along the path which Dr.

go on fighting to the end of time. Most Brown so clearly points out in this men agree that Christianity is practi- volume.

cable for individuals, but the question A Master Builder. The Life and Letnow is whether it is practicable for so- ters of Henry Yates Satterlee, First ciety as well as for the individuals who Bishop of Washington. By Charles compose it. H. Brent. 8vo, 477 pp. Longmans, Green & Co., 1916. Dr. Brown answers this question with a clear and confident affirmative. He is not a pacifist in the popular meaning Dr. Satterlee was for fifteen years of the word, but he combats the policy assistant and then rector of a country of militarism, "which creates the dan- church at Wappinger Falls, N. Y., then gers against which it warns." He in- for fourteen years rector of a great city sists that "as Christians we cannot ad- parish in Calvary Church, New York mit the nationalist's contention that the City, and for the remaining twelve years

MISSIONARY LIBRARY

of his life Bishop of Washington. This ager. Some, as teachers and mlSSlOn- was a career of rich, strong, developing anes, laid the foundation upon which service, built on solid foundations, Jesus New China is rising; one represents the Christ Himself being the chief corner- modern physician in the westernizing- of stone. He was a sincere, large-minded, medical practice in China and has him- direct, loyal Christian man, and a wise self fought the plague in Manchuria and courageous leader of Christian men. with the bravery and by the methods of His life contains pertinent and inspiring the West. Some, as long-time residents lessons for all Christian workers who of China, have seen the revolution in its would do solid and enduring work and inception, its development, its outbreak i it teaches much that is important in they have known its leaders and in some missionary service and policy. It fell cases have taught them as students.

to Dr. Satterlee to discern and to de- Still others are authorities on the com- fend right principles with regard to the plicated international situation in China; missions of the Protestant Episcopal some of whom have themselves taken Church in so-called Roman Catholic leading parts in one of the most impor- lands. The problems which arose in tant events of the past couple of years, the course of the discussions were very the loan negotiations. Still others are difficult, but he saw clearly what was Chinese; some of them are students, the right way and he walked in it and while others have held important posi- led his church in it. Bishop Brent, his tions in the new Republic of China, and biographer, whose own work has been are living evidence of the influence of to establish and extend the Church in America in the Chinese revolution, for the Philippine Islands, is well able to they themselves are graduates of Ameri- appreciate Dr. Satterlee's service in this can higher institutions of learning."

regard. He was also a true pastor and The developments described are no pastor of pastors. His methods in help- longer the recent developments. The ing and inspiring his clergy are such scenes have shifted in ways that could methods as characterized "the training not be foreseen. But the historic ma- of the Twelve" and ought to be in prac- terial which is presented here is not af- tice in every foreign mission station. fected by the later changes. Indeed, it Bishop Brent has done the work of a is made all the more valuable, especially biographer with characteristic good such a paper as Mr. Drew's admirable judgment and good taste, and while the account of Sir Robert Hart. The judg- life he describes was not a brilliant or ments presented are individual judgments unique life, it was true and noble and with the freedom and the limitations good and its manly and godly influence characteristic of individual judgments of will endure. great corporate experiences, but they are in the main the judgments of competent Recent Developments in China. Clark and sympathetic observers, and this vol- University Addresses, November, ume which records them is a valuable 1912. Edited by George H. Blakes- historic record of much that might not lee. 8vo. G. E. Stechert & Co., otherwise have been preserved.

New York, 1916.

These are the papers and addresses Our Eastern Question. By Thomas F. presented at a conference on China at Millard. 8vo, $3.00. The Century Clark University, Worcester, Mass., Co., New York, 1916.

November 13-16, 1912. Of the speak- If one distrusts or dislikes Japan, he ers, some, as the editor, Professor will read this volume with large satis- Blakeslee, says, "knew the Manchu faction. If one is pro-Japanese, he will dynasty in its old days, and were deco- find some difficulty in disposing of the rated by the Imperial Court for distin- facts which it presents. The author has guished service; one carne into close long been a student of Asiatic problems.

personal touch with that almost unap- He has traveled widely in eastern Asia proachable sovereign, the Empress Dow- as a newspaper correspondent and he has been for five years editor of The China "( e) The great European war de- Press of Shanghai, the only American stroyed the international balance of newspaper in China. He writes, there- power in the Far East, creating a condi- fore, as an expert in Far Eastern affairs, tion which enabled Japan to disturb that with ample sources of information and region, and by reaction also to menace with the journalist's instinct for facts the peace of America. and for an effective way of stating them. After a few chapters on the Revolution " (f) Constructive action by the in China and the efforts at reconstruc- United States is required to help re- tion which the Chinese are making, he create that balance of power." devotes five chapters to Japan's aggressions in China, which he handles with- The chief difficulty that we have with out gloves from the viewpoint of strong the book lies in its evident anti-Japanese sympathy with the Chinese. He then attitude. We say this not because we takes up Japan's world policy and her have any disposition to defend the course relations with Great Britain; after of the Japanese, but because we believe which he discusses in several powerful that some of the facts are susceptible of chapters the relations of Japan to the a different interpretation, and that a United States. He closes with chapters more complete and balanced statement on "America and China" and the "Need might justify a less alarming conclusion. for a Positive American Policy." The In the present inflammable condition of 543 closely printed pages, including international relations, it is easy to devoluminous appendices giving the text scribe real difficulties in a way which of treaties, official <agreements and diplo- aggravates them and tends to precipitate matic correspondence, form a volume of the very dangers which are feared. Nor great interest, very able and very valu- should we overlook the fact that Ameriable for the number of facts which it cans themselves are partly responsible collates. The author's conclusions are for the strain that now exists. It is not stated as follows on pages 253-254: Japan's fault that our Pacific Coast States are treating her subjects so badly " (a) Japan is making deliberate prep- and we should not be surprised that she arations in anticipation, if not actually resents it. in expectation, of a collision with the United States. The Klondike Klan. By Rev. S. Hall Young. Illustrated, 8vo. 303 pp. "(b) Japanese popular thought and $I.35. Fleming H. Revell Co., New sentiment have been deliberately pre- York, 1916. pared for this eventuality by the Government, and are hostile toward the Alaska and the stampede for gold, over snow-capped mountains and down United States. roaring rivers, with the thermometer at "(c) While the Japanese Govern- times sixty degrees below zero, form the backgound of this thrilling missionary ment and press have formulated and love story. I t is worth reading-full stimulated this sentiment in Japan, a of realism, of human interest, of sym- Japanese propaganda in America has al- pathy with nature and with God. The most succeeded in lulling that nation story never grows dull, and while the into a false security, and has exerted an whole book is a missionary history, it is influence to prevent and retard measures so natural that sympathy will be drawn to prepare the United States against an to missionary work even from those who armed clash. have been antagonistic.

"( d) The fate of China, the stability The story is based on facts and many of the Monroe Doctrine (now embrac- of the characters are drawn from life or ing the new ideal of Pan-Americanism), are composites. Others are ideals. Th~ the balance of power in the Pacific author has spent many years in Alaska Ocean, and whether a yellow peril ever and gives from experience an excellent will become a reality, are questions in- picture of life there in one of the best cluded in the outcome of the relations missionary novels we have read. of Japan and the United States.

The Missionary Review of the World — May 1899

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

~ "<l ~ () C) (j 1)"- Ii!

~ GULF ~ F S I AM .,,-< l'rcsentDoundO'fJ'otSiam. ________ _ _ _ . _ ~ ~ -::::::::::::= Bouuda.t'J of Siam OWlmuteetl Territory ••..••.••.•.•• "-< RaliroadsCompleted _______ _____ Railroads under Constructiun __ _____ = SCALE Of ENGLISH MIL.ES 120 lGO '00 J)R,U'N ..ro& THE MISSIONARY REVIEW BY DR. W.J.. lIRIGG8 electrfloORnMiAcY f'"ileCoc., rEeNaGtRe'Id. Nb. Yy. cafis.org MISSIONARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD: Old Series. ( MAY. 5 New Series. VOL. XXII. No.5. I 1 VOL. XII. No.5.

THE PENTECOS'l'AL MOVEMENT-PILKINGTON OF UGANDA·t BY THE EDITOR-IN-CHIEF.

The crowning external revelation of the Word of God is the doctrine of the Holy Spirit, and the corresponding internal revelation of the Spirit in and to the believer is the crowning experience of the Divine life and love.

We have been looking for a series of months at the important spiritual movements of the half century now closing, and surely not one of them all compares in importance with the revival of interest in the person, functions, and offices, and in-working and out-working of the Spirit of God. This last is also first, for without it there could be no other truly sp£ritual movement or development; this gives character, genuineness, spiritual quality, and permanent stability to all other godly growths in knowledge, usefulness, and power.

For the sake of a distinctive name, this may be called the Pentecostal Movement, since the fnll bestowment of the Spirit, and His complete activity in and through the believer, dates from Pentecost. But by this name is iiow meant, particularly, the general movement, peculiar in our day, in the direction of new emphasis upon the work of the Spirit of God in three aspects-sanctifying, enduing, and fiZZing. If any choose to regard these latter terms, enduing and filling, as equivalent, we shall not stop to defend the distinction, which is clear to our own minds, but press on to the grand goal which lies before us as the purpose of this paper, namely, to lay as heavy stress as we may upon one all-important fact, and one all-important need: the fact that most disciples practically have never yet known the Holy Spirit as a presiding and controlling power, and the need, which, of all deficiencies in Christian experience, is the most lamentable and deplorable.

* —————————————-~ This periodical adopts the Orthography of the following Rule, recommended by the joint action of the American Philological Association and the Philological Society of England ,-Change d or ed final to t when so pronounced, except when the e aJiects a preceding sound.-PuBLISIIERS.

t See" Pilkington of Uganda," by O. F. Harford-Battersby, publishad by Marshall Bros" London. and Fleming H. Revell 00.. New York. We pass by all else for the time, first of all, to fix attention on the Scripture teaching, and the progress of doctrine which is so conspicuous, when the great leading texts are set in order as they occur in the New 'restament.

Our Lord, as Matthew reports Him, is represented as saying in that first great discourse which held the germs of all His subsequent teaching: If ye then, being evil, know how to give good gifts unto your children, how much more shall your Father which is in Heaven give good things to them that ask Him? Matt. vii : 11.

Luke, in his report of the same discourse, was manifestly struck by a particular good gift, specified by our Lord: How much more shall your Heavenly Father give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him? Luke xi : 13.

This Scripture is very important because upon a comparison of the Gospel narratives it appears to be the earliest statement, in the order of time, found in the New Testament as to the gift of the Spirit of God to the believer in answer to prayer. Up to this point there had been no mention of the Spirit of God, except in His relation to the person of Christ, or as connected with the gift of prophecy, as in Zacharias, Elizabeth, Simeon, etc., or by way of teaching the new birth, etc. But, from this point on, it becomes clearer, that believing prayer can claim of the Father a special gift of the Spirit, and a few texts bearing npon the development of this doctrine should ever be written large in the memory. Conspicuous among these are the following: In the last day, that great day of the feast, Jesus stood and cried: If any man thirst, let him come unto Me and drink. He that believeth on Me, as the Scripture hath said, out of his belly (i. e., the inner man) shall flow rivers of living water. But this spake He of the spirit which they that believe on Him should receive. For the Holy Ghost was not yet given .. because Jesus was not yet glorified. John vii: 37-39.

Here we reach a very distinct stage of progress in the unfolding of the truth. We now learn that this gift of the Holy Spirit will make the disciple's inner life a fountain of life to others, so that from him shall flow spiritual rivers of Holy Spirit power and influence, and that such gift of the Spirit waits for Christ's glorification as the condition of its bestowment.

Next, we meet that inspiring passage in Mark, which is so unique in its teaching as to the condition of a proper asking: And Jesus answering saith unto them, Have faith in God (or reckon on God's good faith). Therefore I say unto you, Vhat things soever ye desire when ye pray, believe that ye receive them and ye shall have them. Mark xi : 22-24.

Here we touch another sublime height of teaching. The first pas·

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

sage quoted revealed God's fatherly readiness to give the Holy Spirit to them that ask Him; the second showed the effect of such gift in making the recipient a reservoir of living spiritual power and blessing. And now we are taught that in asking for such a supremely good gift we must reckon on the faithfulness of God to His promise; we must not only desire and pray fo], the Spirit, but we must trust our Heavenly Father to do as He says. Weare not to depend upon our consciousness of some new force within, or on our own inward frames of feeling. It is a question, not of perceiving, but of receiving. If we come and desire and ask, having no doubt that God will keep good faith with us, we shall have this good gift.

'1'he only other stage at which we need to tarry in this progressive teaching is the last discourse of our Lord, which is recorded in John xiv-xvi, where there is more teaching about the Spirit than in all the previous narratives of the four Gospels combined; out of this wonderful talk of our Master, we select two very significant sentences: He dwelleth with you and shall be in you. John xiv: 17.

Here then appears to be a declaration of a present fact and an intimation of a fact yet future. (7tap' vj1zv j1EVEl, Uat EV Vj1ZV corat.) There was a sense in which the Holy Spirit was already with them, but there was another sense in which He was yet to be revealed as in them. The other Scripture is John xvi: 7: Nevertheless, I tell you the truth: It is expedient for you that I go away, for if I go not away, the Comforter will not come unto you; but, if I depart, I will send Him unto you.

This teaching reaches mysterious elevations of truth. So important was this gift that to receive it would repay for Christ's withdrawal! How many of us have ever reflected on that fact and have come to realize its awe-inspiring grandeur! To have the personal companionship of the Lord Jesus, lmt lose the fulness of the Spirit's revelation within, would be a calamity-so Christ himself teaches.

How immeasurably important then, that every disciple should know his own need of the Spirit, should feel the impossibility of any compensation for such a lack, should understand how ready God is to give the Spirit, and should pray in faith for the gift!

There is one ditch into which many believers practically fall, so that they never get to the firm resting-place of actual reception of this crowning gift of God. They say the Spirit of God was on the day of Pentecost given, fully, finally, and to all believers, and hence is not to be sought or askt in prayer as an unbestowed boon. In a seme this is true, but in another sense it is a snare. There was on the day of Pentecost an outpouring of the Spirit on all believers. The new dispensation of the Holy Spirit was then inaugurated, and we are not, therefore, to look for any such bestowment of the Spirit. But individually we find disciples filled with the Spirit subsequently, and in Ephesians

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

v : 18, we find a distinct command, "Be filled with the Spirit." There must therefore be some true sense in which we are to claim, receive, and avail ourselves of this last and greatest gift of God. As Christ was once offered for all, a sacrifice for sin, but every new believer takes Christ as a Savior, and so makes practically available the work of Christ for sinners, so the Holy Spirit was once for all given, but every believing child of God accepts and receives the fulness of this gift by faith, and practically it is to him as tho the Spirit had been specially given to him.

For the philosophy of the matter we are not jealous, but for the practical realization of the fact, we well may be; and it is perhaps best to drop all mere punctilious criticism of terminology and verbal expression in our intense desire that all disciples may know and make real their share in the Pentecostal gift.

One fact knocks over all hostile theories: Men and women are in our day comt'ng -into an eni£rely new experience by the endowment of the Holy Spirit.

The case of George L. Pilkington, of Uganda, whose newly-pub- lisht life is reviewed in this issue presents an instance in point.

Referring to his own need of the Spirit he says: If it had not been that God enabled me after three years in the mission field to accept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I should have given up the work. I could not have gone on as I was then. A book by David, the Tamil evangelist, showed me that my life was not right, that I had not the power of the Holy Ghost. I had consecrated myself hundreds of times, but I had not accepted God's gift. I saw now that God commanded me to be filled with the Spirit. Then I read: "All things whatsoever ye pray and ask for, believe that ye have received them and ye shall have them" (Mark xi: 24, R. V.), and claiming this promise I received the Holy Spirit. (P.222.) I distinguish between the presence of the Holy Spirit with us and in us; our blessed Lord said to His disciples, "He abideth with you and shall be in you." John xiv: 17. (P.224.) "He that believeth on me, out of his belly shall flow rivers (not a stream or a simple river) of living water. Greater works than these shall ye do because I go unto the Father." What are these rivers and where are these mighty works? We must ask rather, where is "he that believeth on Him? Surely, He is not unfaithful to a single line of His promise. What wonder that infidelity abounds when the worst infidelity of all is in our hearts! What wonder if popery increases, when we have dethroned the Holy Spirit from our hearts!" (P. 223.) About this same time a great desire arose for mission services to be held in Uganda. In the absence of special missioners from abroad, it occurred to them that God wanted to use themselves, and all in prayer newly dedicated themselves to Him, and askt Him to baptize them anew. This was December 8, 1893.

That very morning they began. They had not told the people, but went up after prayer, at the usual time, believing for a blessing.

Mr. Pilkington conducted the meeting. They sang Have you been to Jesus fOf the cleansing power?

and Mr. Pilkington prayed, and then spoke of a very sad case which

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA

had indirectly led to the conviction that there was need of such meetings, and of a new power from God coming down on the native church and even on the missionaries. A certain Musa Yakuganda had come to the missionaries and askt to have his name given out as having returned to the state of a heathen. The reason he gave was startling. He said: "I get no profit from your religion." Being askt if he knew what he was saying, he replied: "Do you think I have been reading seven years and do not understand? Your religion does not profit me at all. I have done with it." Pilkington dwelt on this case, and pointed out what a cause of shame and reproach it was to the missionaries. The sense of need of the deeper and fuller life and power of the Spirit took strong hold on the missionary preachers and teachers, and first of all humbled them before God. Then bless- ing came to the whole native church. On two occasions hundreds were all praying for forgiveness, while others were in the simplest language praising God. 'fhe meeting, which began at 8.30 A. M., did did not close till 12, and then another service began in the church directly. Each morning fully five hundred were present, and they found them- sel ves in the midst of a great spiritual revival, and their joy was beyond expression. The after meetings saw two hundred waiting for individual dealing. Among others who were the fruits of this work was that same Musa who had askt his name to be announced as having gone back to heathenism. Great chiefs in the land boldly confest their wish to accept Christ, and one chief, who had been a leading teacher and suspended for misconduct, acknowledged, in the presence of the king and his pages, that he had not before accepted the Lord Jesus as his Savior, but did so then. The missionaries appointed the week following the mission services as a time for special meetings for the deepening of the spiritual life.

Those wonderful three days, Dec. 8-10, 1893, will never be for- . gotten. They were the signal for years of blessing, pentecostal in character and wonderful in results. First of all God had brought the missionaries to humble themselves, feel their need, and seek larger blessing-to be filled with the Spirit. Then they were led to confess to the native church their previous lack of faith, of power, and 'of prayer, and to ask God for forgiveness. Then came similar humilia- tions and confessions among the Christians of Uganda. Many who had been lookt upon as leading disciples began to see their lack also, and to realize a new force and power in their Christian experience. In fact, such a spirit of confession and humiliation was poured out on the native church, and such secret sins came to light in this great upturning and uncovering of hidden things, that the missionaries felt called on to restrain these public confessions, lest they should bring too great reproach on the name of Christ, and the awakened

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

backsliders were counseled to seek the brethren for private confession )lnd prayer before God.

It was particularly noticeable how the conversions and reclamations were almost invariably connected with knowledge of the Word of God. At the Liverpool Conference in 1896, Mr. Pilkington said: "The power to read the Bible is the key to the kingdom of God. With the exception of one case, I have never known anyone to profess Christ who could not l'ead."

Throughout this great revival in Uganda God has put special and very remarkable emphasis upon the Holy Scriptures as the means both of the new birth and the new quickening in spiritual life. They adopted a plan of erecting reading houses, or, as the people called them, "synagogi," where native teachers could instruct the people under the supervision of more experienced workers. The system was organizcd and became a leadl:ng feature of the work in Uganda. It was the means of causing the revival which had started in the capital to spread that same year far and wide through the various outlying stations.

By April 1, 1894, between thirty and forty teachers had offered themselves for such service in the country districts, and thirteen were solemnly sent out in one Sunday, and seven more the next week. Shortly word came from the islands of an enormous increase of " reading." A spirit of new inquiry was found, even among Roman Catholics and Moslems. In the autumn of 1894, before the church at Mengo fell in a great storm, at least 2,000 were assembling every weekday morning, and in the 200 country churches some 7,000 more, and on Sundays 20,000 in the various places of meeting. Of these, 6,000 were in classes, under regular instruction; and this great work, reaching out over a circle of territory three hundred miles in diameter, and nearly one thousand in circumference, had to be directed by only twelve Europeans, who workt with the double hindrance of an imperfect knowledge of the language, and constant liability to fever. Yet with all these disadvantages, the work so rapidly extended that, when in December the year 1894 was reviewed, some such results as the following were obvious as signs of God's moving: When the year began the number of country churches, reading rooms, or synagogi, did not exceed twenty; at the close of the year there were tell times that number, and the ten largest would hold 4,500 persons. Exclusive of the capital, there were on week days not less than 4,000, and on Sundays, 20,000 hearers of the Gospel. The first teachers, paid by the native church, went forth in April, and in December there were 131 of these, in 85 stations, twenty of which, being outside Uganda proper, were in a sense foreign mission stations. Even these figures can not represent the whole work, nor does this number embrace all the teachers, twenty of whom not reckoned in the above number were at work at Jungo. At Bu'si also, an island near Jungo, there were three churches, and 2,000 people under instruction.

'piLKINGTON OF UGANbA. 32'1

The" readers" ordinarily became catechumens, and the catechumens candidates for baptism. In 1893 the catechumens numbered 170, during the year 1894 some 800 were baptized, and 1,500 catechumens remained. The movement, so far from having expended its force, seemed not yet to have reacht its height, and there was every evidence that an enormous accession would yet come, as was the case.

When Mr. Pilkington went to England on furlough, in the sum- mer of 1895, he electrified the audiences he addrest, by his stirring account of the dealings of God with the Uganda mission. And noth- ing was more noticeable in his addresses than the emphasis he laid on this fact, that the first step in this vivification of the church in Uganda was this, that the missionaries and teachers themselves were led to just views of their own deep need)' they saw the absolute neces- GEORGE L. PILKINGTON IN UGANDA.

sity for personal consecration, and the experience of a direct and supreme work of the Holy Spirit in themselves.

Here, then, we have another mighty argument for seeking, with a desperate sense of helplessness and with a confident faith in God's promise, Holy Ghost power. Not to Mr. Pilkington and his fellowworkers was this indispensable only, but the whole native church of Uganda owes the almost unparalleled movement of the last decade of years to the new enduements of power which proved to these missionaries such a divine equipment for their work.

It was this outpouring of Holy Spirit power whereby the native evangelists do grand work in U ganda,-another proof that Africa is to be ultimately evangelized by Africans, and that the office of missionaries from America and Europe is to raise up a native church, with trained native teachers. In Uganda, as in many other parts of the

THE PENTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

heathen world, the people can follow but can not lead, and some one from outside must lead and organize.

A few examples of the efficiency of these Waganda evangelists will suffice as representative cases.

A missionary visiting a small island in the lake two or three years ago, found but one person who could read at all. Two teachers were sent, and, after nine months, sixty were reading the Gospel. Two teachers were sent to another island, and in a year one very rude church building, that even when uncomfortably full could hold but one hundred, had multiplied into four, one of which would hold seven hundred; the congregation of a hundred had multiplied tenfold, and fifty or more had been baptized.

On the large island of Sese all the chiefs are Roman Oatholics. Yet there are some three hundred and twenty Protestants, nicknamed "The people of the Holy Ghost," which, like the nickname "Ohristians" at Antioch, is an honor, not a reproach; and these disciples, ignorant as they are, evince a like readiness with the early Ohristians to face opposition and persecution for His name, and nowhere has a greater desire for" reading" been shown.

The educational value of the reading of God's Word has been very noticeable in Uganda. The very physiognomy of the people seems to have been modified by it, so that it is almost possible to distinguish a reader by his outward appearance. The reality of (lod seems to impress itself on the native mind more forcibly by this daily poring over the pages of the New Testament, at first mechanically and almost blindly, then with eyes partially opened to catch a glimpse or a glimmering of the meaning, until, with another illumining touch of God, the Divine message of love is intelligently graspt. Sometimes the impression is like a driven nail clincht and fastened by a sermon, or a prayer service, or the faithful words of a friend. What a lesson God is thus teaching us all as to the honor and value He sets on His own 'Vord, and this at a time when, more than ever before, even profest Ohristian teachers in Ohristian lands seem bent on lowering in the public mind the sense of the dignity and majesty of the Heavenly message. At first those who hear these words find them unintelligible; such terms as sin and salvation, love and faith, convey little meaning to minds that have been cast in the narrow and crampt mold of heathenism. But as they hear and read, Scripture interprets itself, and under the light of the Spirit they get totally uew ideas of Divine mysteries.

The outcome of this Holy Spirit revival in Uganda can not be measured; only from the Spirit comes the clear vision of Divine truth, as well as the inward experience of Divine life. And in the native preachers t.here has been developt remarkable spiritual discernment and power in presenting truth.

l'ILKINGTON OF UQANDA

A preacher at Mengo said in his sermon that" to form a judgment of man's deserts, man's way is to put into one scale his evil deeds and vices, and into the other his virtues and religions observances; but that God's way in snch a case wonld be to pnt both these into the same deMt scale." This native preacher had learned that rudimental truth, hidden from many of the wise and prudent, that" all our righteousnesses are as filthy rags," and that the only hope of jnstification is that the perfect obedience of onr adorable Lord, J esns Christ, shall be placed in the credit scale, and so overbalance and ontweigh onr evil and selfish deeds.

Another preacher, discriminating between inward heart piety on one hand and ontwaxd religions observances on the other, used the following apt and original simile: Religion may be compared to a banana (the natural food of the Baganda). The real heart religion is the juicy pulp; the forms and ceremonies are the skin. While the two are united and undivided the banana keeps good until it is used. And so it is with religion. Separate the forms from the spirit, and the one will be of no more value than the banana husk, while the latter will speedily decay and become corrupt, apart from the outward expression. Observances have their value in protecting the holy germ within, and fostering the feelings of the heart. (P.248.) '1'he discourse had its suggestion in a certain spirit of insubordination, which sought to rebel against the ordinances of the church. But as Mr. Pilkington asks, "What European teacher could have used such a simile."

Another native preacher, referring to Romish teaching, said: No poisoner gives poison meat if he would remain undiscovered. The devil knows that. He has two devices; he will do one of two things; first try to deprive you ofo the food, and if he can not, he will corrupt it. (P.248.) Pilkington before British hearers pleaded earnestly for a sufficient force to take possession of this great opportunity in Uganda, for a hundred additional missionaries, men and women filled with the Holy Ghost, as organizers and leaders for native workers, at least ten of whom could mastel', and then translate into, the native tongues; and with rare insight into the true philosophy of missions he urged a new policy ~f occupation. He contended that the only true method of distributing missionary workers is to send a large force when a deS1;re for instruction and an agg7'essive missionary spirit have been strongly developt among the nai£ve converts, instead of sending the bulk of missionary force to places where there is neither desire for teachers nor a missionary spirit And his argnment is that the ultimate outcome of the former method will be far the greater in good. For instance, he says, after ten years little or no impression will have been made on the indifferent and hostile community, and this begets

TUE t>B-NTECOSTAL MOVEMENT

depression among the workers and in the church at home. Whereas, if the work at the field, where God's Spirit has been outpoured, were reenforced, it will so progress that it becomes a source of wide influence; a strong native church is developt with a large force of native evangelists, and thus the fire God has kindled is carried to the other field and transferred to this other center. The result is encouragement both among the missionary band and the supporters at home.

So strongly did this plea affect his hearers and the readers of his addresses that, for example, the missionaries of the Church Missionary Society in India askt the society, when it could be done, to send candidates offering to go to India, to Uganda, for the time being, instead, to avail themselves of the exceptional opening in that field, the growing conviction being that God's singular blessing in any particular field is a signal for a special reenforcement at that time of the force at work there.

Mr. Pilkington gave, in Britain, a vivid pictnre of the Uganda work in the shape of four consecutive scenes, afterward issued in pamphlet form, and called" The Gospel in Uganda."

A hundred thousand souls brought into close contact with the Gospel, half of them able to read for themselves; two hundred buildings raised by native Christians, in which to worship and read the Word of God; two hundred native evangelists and teachers wholly supported by the native church; ten thousand New Testaments in circulation; six thousand souls seeking instruction daily; numbers of candidates for baptism, confirmation, of adherents and teachers more than doubling each year for six or seven years, and God's power shown by their changed lives-and all these results in the very center of the world's thickest spiritual darkness and death shade!

This was in 1896, and later reports eclipse even this. The changes wrought by the Gospel in Uganda can be appreciated only by setting in sharp contrast the state of things in 1880 and in 1895. Old Isaiah, "the good-natured giant," will tell you how three hundred brothers and cousins of the king were penned within the narrow limits of the dike, still visible by the roadside, two or three miles north of Mengo, and by his orders left there to starve to death! A boy of fifteen lost sight of a goat he was herding, and his master cut off his ear. For a trifling misdemeanor both eyes were gouged out. An unfortunate courtier accidentally trod on the king's mat, and paid the penalty with his life. The king, simply to support his royal dignity, ordered the promiscuous slaughter of all who happened to be standing on his right and left hand, or all who might be met on the streets at a certain time, by a band sent out for the purpose of such slaughter. Should a remonstrance be made against killing the innocent, the answer would be, "If I only kill the guilty, the innocent will not respect me." Women and children were sold into hopeless slavery and misery. Spirits were believed in, feared, propitiated, and worshiped. Charms were worn; woman was a beast of burden, etc. Christ and his Gospel has changed all this. Domestic slavery no longer has any legal status, and any slave may claim freedom, and this claim will be honored. Woman takes her place

i'lL1UNGTON OF UGANDA

by man's side. Conversion has brought victory over vicious habits; cruelty is seen to be cruelty, and ar'ound the Lord's table gather from time to time those who were once darkness, but now light in the Lord, "washed, sanctified, justified, in the name of the Lord Jesus, and by the Spirit of our God."

One remark we feel constrained to make, as we read the brief account of dear Pilkington's death. This invaluable missionary and translator, whatever may be the justification of it, joined the troops in quelling the second mutiny. He took up his position with Oaptain Harrison, who was leading the attack. :Men were seen coming toward them, and were thought to be Waganda, but they opened fire, and proved themselves to be N ubians. One of them took deliberate aim at Pilkington several times, but each time missed him. Then Pilkington returned the fire, but the shots went equally wide of the mark. He fired again at Pilkington, and this time shot him right through the thigh, bursting the femoral artery. One of Harrison's Nubian officers then shot and killed the man who had inflicted on Pilkington his fatal wound. Shortly after, the beloved missionary fell asleep. He had gone out in the morning at seven; he was brought back before 9 P. M. dead.

vVe have had more than once a doubt whether Ohrist's messengers of peace are to take up weapons of war; whether literally our weapons in the mission field, if they are to be mighty through God to the pulling down of strongholds, are not to be spiritual in character. Had Pilkington kept himself to his work of translation and evangelization, he would have been, so far as man can see, alive to-day. One can not but notice how, nntil he returned the fire, he seemed to be Divinely sheltered from the deliberate aim of the foe; but after he fired his shots, the first return fire was fatal. What impression must be made on the heathen whom we seek to win to Ohrist, when they see a missionary taking up a rifle and marching against them! "The Son of Man came not to destroy men's lives, but to save them." And what was the act by which the life of the man who had shot down Pilkington was taken, but an act of retaliation ! We know of one missionary society, whose unswerving principle it is not to attempt any act of violence, even in self-defense; and they have never yet lost but one life by any act of violence on the part of the natives among whom they labor. With the utmost tenderness we feel constrained to ask whether our missionaries should not keep themselves to their work as God's heralds and witnesses, and whether an entirely pacific mission on their part would not seem in the eyes of pagans more consistent with their profession and the spirit of their :Master. For ourselves we have long felt that war is not the occupation of the missionary, and every new instance, snch as the beloved Pilkington furnishes, seems to erect a new warning for God's servants.

MIsSION WORK AMONG TRE LAOS OF INDO-CRINA

MISSION WORK AMONG THE LAOS OF INDO CHINA.-II.

BY WILLIAM A. BRIGGS, M.D., LAKAWN.

Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions (North).

For years the eyes of the missionaries among the Laos of Northern Siam have been turned to the vast unoccupied territories to the north and east of the present mission stations. A score or more mountain tribes, each speaking a separate language, and millions of Laos-speaking people far beyond our present stations, are dependent upon us for the knowledge of the Gospel. Dr. Daniel McGilvary (called by some the Apostle Daniel) has for years made extensive tours to the north and northeast. Other missionaries have also, from time to time, visited parts of this great outlying territory, and have done faithful work 111 sowing the seed. God has promist the harvest.

The immense distances to be traveled, and the rough character of the country, make it impossible to follow up this work from our present stations. With a view, therefore, to establishing a station in British territory to the north, and a station in French territory to the northeast, two committees were appointed to explore these regions during the year 1897, as much as possible covering territory heretofore unvisited. Rev. D. McGilvary, D.D., and Dr. S. C. Peoples were appointed to take a tour through French territory to the east and northeast, while the Rev. W. O. Dodd and I were appointed to take a tour through British territory to the north and northwest.* From Lakawn we were absent ninety days. " We slept in Buddhist monasteries more frequently than elsewhere. We came into close contact with the religions and the superstitions of the people. We distributed books, explained picture rolls of scenes in the life of Ohrist, gave away medicines free and in exchange for food, and sought to point all to Him who is both Teacher and Healer." We traveled in a strange land, among strange people, most of whom had never seen the face of a white man before, and everywhere, except ill one small village, we and our message received a most cordial reception.

On Monday, Nov. 8, 1897, at 2.20 P. M., from the height of 5,000 feet above sea level, we saw before us the plain of Oheung Tung. Our eyes beheld in the distance the scene to which our hearts and minds had wandered many times during the past few years. But the view was disappointing. Mountains-mountains everywhere; and the plain-a spot the size of a man's hand. Yet this was Oheung Tung, and our hearts were glad. 'rhis tiny spot among the mountains proved to be a plain ten miles wide by twenty miles long, with a city greater in area and population than any city yet known to us in all the Laos-speaking territory.

• A limited number of the reports of these committees can be had by applying to the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, 156 Fifth Avenue, New York. A MARKET SCENE IN CHEUNG TUNG.

Ten full days were spent at the city of Cheung Tung·-days and nights of work, with but li ttle rest. Such openings presented themselves for evangelistic work that it was decidedly a trial to be unable to remain longer. We were, however, comforted with the thought that hundreds of portions of God's Word had been distributed, and the seed had thus been sown in what seemed to us prepared soil. The Sabbath which we spent in Cheung Tung was big :!llarket day, and we might then have judiciously disposed of every Laos book we had brought with us. We had about two hundred pounds' weight of literature with us, but our whole stock could have been disposed of in any one of half it dozen towns.

On the morning of Friday, Nov. 19, we separated, Mr. Dodd going northeast, while I kept on to the north, both of us crossing into the province of Yunnan, China. On our way homeward we met one month later at Muang Yawng, and, with great rejoicing, rehearsed all the way the Lord had led us.* Certainly, our eyes had seen and our ears had heard much of which we had never dreamed. What joy to give the Bread of Life to hungry soulsl What a happy burden had been laid upon us, and what a cause fo r rejoicing, to know that through the medium of our Laos language we can (if the church send us) give to the people in all the territory through which we traveled the t ru th as it is in Jesus. 'fhe following inciden ts from my own experiences illustrate equally the experience of Mr. Dodd.

At Muang Mah, in Laam province, I was kept so busy attending the sick and answering the questions in regard to the" religion of Jesus," that I found it difficult to press my way through the crowd Sabbath afternoon and ride off to visit another village near by. The • Our rejoicing was increast b y the presence with us of Rev. Robert Irwin, who waS returning from America via Burma and the Shan States. head man of the village showed deep interest, listening for hours to the message of truth. The highest official of the district, an old white-haired governor, sent a special messenger to call us to his place, asking to hear our message, and listening to it most thankfully, thoughtfully, and even devoutly. In the evening over thirty of those most interested, who had waited hours in the temple for my return, were gathered together for a farewell meeting. The picture roll was exhibited, and for an hour and a half those people listened with eager attention to the story of the birth, life, death, resurrection, ascension, and promist coming again of our blessed Lord. A special endeavor was made to have them understand the main particulars, and the effort was graciously rewarded by hearing them spontaneously repeat the main features of the story over and over again to each other. An appeal was made to them not to treat our message as mere gossip, but as the Word from the only true God, and as that which pertained to their own eternal welfare. The appeal and the message were received with outspoken gratitude and intelligent interest, many of the people remaining till long after midnight, reading the books and tracts by the light of the fire, and asking questions of the Christians in our company.

On Monday morning, Nov. 29, I and my boy rode on ahead of the caravan into Muang Laam City, crossing over a mountain 5,800 feet above sea-level. We arrived at the city at 11.20 A. M., in time to see the great market, which was, indeed, worth seeing. Here our message was listened to with a similar interest to that shown in Muang Mah. One A GROUP OUTSIDE THE TElIIPLE IN HUANG LAAlII, YUNNAN, CRINA. priest paid us eight or ten visits-coming every night after dark and staying until we were too tired to talk longer. He was given a copy of our Scriptures (so far as yet publisht), and spent many hours in diligent study, asking thoughtful questions that he might be able to teach others. Just as we were starting on our homeward journey, this priest came with questions as to whether or not the genealogies of Jesus had any special significance or importance in the plan of salvation. After a brief explanation, I was obliged to jump on my horse and hasten after our caravan, which was almost out of sight.

THE WILD WAHS OF YUNNAN.

In Muang Laam we saw for. the first time the real" Wild Wahs," who are big, strong, robust, ugly, black, fierce-looking creatures. Certainly one felt like maintaining a comfortable distance between one's neck and the big butcher knife that was stuck unsheathed into the loin-cloth of every Wah. The Wild Wahs occupy the mountains of the southwestern corner of Yunnan province, China, and the British territory contiguous to it. In customs, costume, and physical appearance they may well be called" wild." It would be difficult to imagine any family of the human race with less cultivation than these black-skinned, almost naked head-hunters. There were a few hundred of them at the market in Muang Laam City on the day of our arrival, and our immediate sensations would be hard to describe. We thought of all the horrible missionary picture books which we had, in boyhood, secretly considered fiction, and we decided that the truth was emphatically stranger. Yet these people have a civilization of their own. They have some thirteen weeungs (cities) in their mountain fastnesses, and are so strong that they have for eight years been able to defy and defeat the armies of China sent to overcome them. This year China is determined to end the matter, and has entered upon a war for the utter extermination of these savages. Tho China may be unsuccessful, the Wahs will in time be compelled to give in. Races of men, more wild and savage than the Wahs, have been compelled to give in, not by a war of death, but by a war of life, light, and love. Our conversation with the Chinese commissioner on these lines provoked no cynical smile, but an exprest desire to know more of this matter. The history of the Christianity of Christ gives no cause to be ashamed of the practical power of the Gospel.

Between seven and eight hundred years ago the Wahs, living in a district called Sam Tow, near Cheung 'l'oong Oity, were converted to Buddhism, and now call themselves Plangs. These Plangs are Buddhists of the strictest type, and seemingly it is only the fault of Buddhism itself that they are not better Buddhists. They are faithful, but continue to look for something satisfying. "Every boy among this remarkable folk enters the priesthood, and there learns the Laos language. This solves the problem of how to give the Gospel to the score of mountain tribes in Indo-Ohina. Each tribe speaks a language unintelligible to the others, but while the Plangs retain their own language, most of even the women and children also understand and speak the language of their religion, the Laos. All the men can read our Laos printed books."

These people, hungry for tnt th that satisfies, and longing for light, are very anxiously awaiting the coming of the promist Messiah of Buddhism. What a preparation for the true Messiah! At every Sam Tow village which we visited the people listened with rapt attention to all we told them, and eagerly requested books, which were distributed carefully among them. In one village the people remained till far on into the night, asking qllestions-llOt about the" outside country," but about the upper country and the God who had come to earth, and who seemed t.o them to be surely the One for whom they had been looking eagerly these many years. I was finally obliged to request them to leave that I might rest. I then went to say farewell to the abbot of the monastery, who was sitting in state, teaching the priests and novitiates their lessons. I presented him with a copy of the Gospel according to St. Matthew, which he accepted with thanks. As I turned to go, I found two or three men to whom I had given leaflets, who implored me to explain some things to them more fully. 'rhus for a shalf hour after midnight I preacht on the "Lord's Prayer" and "Oome unto Me," having for an audience the two or three men of the village, the abbot, and some twenty odd priests and monks, all of whom gave most respectful and thoughtful attention. In the morning, at 5 o'clock, the abbot and all the people of the village were out to wish me many good things; promising a warm welcome should I return.

Are we going to leave these warm-hearted, earnest people-once wild Wahs-to seek on without the help we can give them? The Ohurch must answer. It is well said, "'Yhere the emblem of Anglo- Saxon liberty has once been raised it must never be hauled down." Last year we planted the emblem of eternal life, liberty, and love four hundred miles beyond our farthest outpost. Is it to be hauled down? Or will the Ohurch say, "Go back at any cost, and occupy the land in the name of Ohrist and His Ohurch ?"

There are open doors on all sides. Strong, able, consecrated men and women are ready to enter. Bnt the word has gone out that the Presbyterian Ohurch is saying, "The debt is paid, let us take a holiday." We can not believe it. 'rhe church is made up of men and women who know that since the debt is paid, it is just the tilme for keeping out of debt, not by selling part of our birthright, not by mortgaging a corner of our vineyard, but by enthusiastic labor and consecrated self-denial. To-day the Womau's Foreign Missionary Socie-

PHEACHING '.rHE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA

ties are stronger than ever. The Ohristian Endeavor societies are active in missionary work. Many Sabbath-schools are taught to think and to pray and to give for missions. Missionary literature is flooding the country as never before. God has again blest the land with peace and prosperity. Bugle calls of triumph are heard from our missionary army 'scattered among the nations. Despatches are being received from our pioneer corps in Ohina, Korea, Siam, Laos, and other fields, calling for reenforcements and supplies. What shall the answer be ? It must be quick, definite, and decisive. If the Presbyterian Ohurch loyally and liberally supports the work already entered npon, the answer is " go forward," otherwise-no, I believe there wiII be no otherwise.

A GROUP OF KAWS IN THE BRITISH SHAN STATES.

PREAOHING 'l'HE GOSPEL TO THE LAOS IN BURMA.

REV. W. C. DODD, CHEUNG HAl, NORTHERN SIAM. Missionary of the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions.

Mrs. Dodd and I left our home in Oheung Hai, North Siam, on the 7th of March, 1898, and spent three and a half months itinerating. Nearly all of that time we were in territory which has, within the past four years, become a part of Burma, but the population of which is nearly all Laos. We traveled by boat some distance up the Maa Kawng, then took pony express, limited-very mnch limited, both by the size of the pony and by the short stages it could traverse-usually from ten to fifteen miles a day. More than a month was spent at Oheun~ Tun~, the capital of the E&f)tern Shan States of Upper Burm&. W. C. DODD PREACHING TO A MOUNTAIN TRIBE IN A KAW VILLAGE 1 CHEUNG TUNG.

We both preacht, but not in the same way. I took few texts, Mrs. Dodd took none, but neither of us spoke from manuscript. We had two picture 1'0113 of scenes in the life of Christ. 'l'hese spoke to the eyes of the people, while wc assaulted ear-gate. Sometimes I wouid be explaining one set, and Mrs. Dodd the other at the same time. We simply told about Jesus to those who, with few exceptions, had never before had Christ and the resurrection preacht to them. Most of our large audiences were in Buddhist monasteries, and often included the monks, but we also went to private houses and talkt to the people, who quickly came together. Sometimes our audicnce did more talking than we, but this was the exception. L sually we had the strictest attention, and plenty of questions afterward, or respectfully put during the telling of the story.

While in Cheung Tung, we turned our boatmen and carriers into colporteurs. Some of them were not Christians themselves, but they did good work in assisting the native Christians in evangelism. All alike were detailed daily, with books and a picture roll. They pretty well covered the villages in the Cheung 'rung plain. More than seven hundred copies of a small tract, on the essentials of truth as it is in Christ, were thus distributed. On market days we were all especially busy. 'rhese market days come once in every five in all the large towns in this region. '['hey are attended by people from all the contiguous villages, some coming so far that they have to· sleep a night on the way. In this way books and the spoken word of truth had a wide dissemi!1ation. Many exprest a desire to learn more. In order to understand the way these people receive the Word, a little Buddhist theology is necessary. According to this theology, myriads upon myriads of ages ago, a white crow living in a "nikote"

tree, laid five eggs. Earthquake, thunder, and tornado envelopt these eggs round about, and scattered them. Each was taken by a foster-mother and hatcht. They became respectively, Kahkoosuntah, Konahmanah, Kasappa, Kotama (afterward Gotama Buddha), and Ahreyah Mettai. After living for a time as sons of the white crow, tlley were reborn in the upper worlds as water lilies or lotus. There they agreed that the lotus which first budded should be born on the earth, as a Buddha, to bless animals and men. First, Kahkoosuntah's lotus budded, and ·he became a Buddha for 5,000 years. His appearance was like gold. At the end of 5,000 years he entered Nirvana, or, as it is called here, Nipplin. After him came Konahmanah, like a jewel, 3,000 years, then Nipplin. Then down came Kasappa, white as milk, for 2,000 years. 'rhen the lotus of Ahreyah Mettai, who was next in age, came to bud, but Kotama swapped lilies with him on the sly, and, coming down to earth, was born on the island of Ceylon. It is acknowledged that his natural life was only 80 years, but it is claimed that he has merely entered upon the second stage of Nipplin, of whieh there are three in all. The first he entered when he made the great renunciation under the sacred Po tree. The second one he entered at death, and in this he still retains consciousness and power; he can come on invitation to inhabit his images, and can bless his votaries. Thus his" life" is not yet ended. It is to last 5,000 years, when he will attain the final stage of Nipplin-complete annihilation -for a time. His religion is only a preparatory one, admonishing to negative virtues, and warning against positive vices. Some say that at the end of the 5,000 years, others, when all men become pure as, white milk-Ahreyah Mettai will take his turn, out of which he was cheated by Kotama, and be born. He is to combine all the glories ot person, and all the virtues and powers of his four brothers who have preceded him, and is to live and reign 84,000 years. All who have white hearts will be born or reborn at that time; and when he enters Nipplin, they too shall enter, and thus stop the hitherto ceaseless round of transmigration. Yet, only for a time. After cycles of ages, all must begin the dreary round again, the five brothers, animals, and men alike.

Most of our auditors lookt upon Jesns for the next Buddha, the Savior, Ahreyah Mettai. Many lifted both hands in worship of the pictures, the books, and the preachers. This, of course, we forbade, and tried to explain how far superior Christ is to Ahreyah Mettai.

The general expectation of a Messiah dou btless explains the reception accorded our colporteurs. '1'hey were treated in most places as the messengers of the Buddhist Messiah. Offerings of food, flowers, and wax tapers were made to them. In return, they were expected to bless the givers. They explained that they themselves were sinners, deriving all merit and blessing from Jehovah God, and then reverently asked a blessing from Him. 'rhus Christian services were held in hundreds of heathen homes.

How many cycles will it be, think ye, at the present rate, and such fast and loose playing at missions, before voluntary, intelligent, Ohristian service~ shall ascend to Jesus the King from these homes?

il40 MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

MISSIONAHY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME.

A SYMPOSIUM.

We have askt a number of the leading secretaries, pastors, laymen, and women of different denominations to give in a few words the results of their thought, observation, and experience as to the cause for decrease in the income of soine of our foreign missionary boards, and the best means of increasing and maintaining the interest in and the contributions to the foreign missionary work. We purposely selecteci parties in different fields, and having different convictions and experiences, in order that the subject might be presented as broadly as possible in the brief space allowed. For the editorial comment on this important subject see the Editorial Departrnent.-EDITORS.

THE RESPONSIBILITY OJ<' PASTORS. By REV. WILTON MERLE SMITH, D.D., Pastor of the Central Presbyterian Church, New York.

The decrease in the income of many of our mission boards is due undoubtedly to the recent depression of the business interests, and to the ever-increasing demands of local charities.

The rerned.1llies largely in the hands of the pastors. The lack of interest on the part of many of the pastors in the great missionary work of the church is discreditable to the last degree. '1'here never fails to be an earnest missionary church when there is an earnest missionary pastor. The lazy, slipshod, indifferent way in which missionary offerings are made in many of our churches is a crying shame to the cause of Christ, The pastors have the remedy in their own hands. 1. Let them present often, faithfully, and fervently, the cause of systematic beneficence. Let them teach their people that worshipful and proportionate giving ought to be an important and integral part of their religion.

2. Let the old missionary concerts be galvanized into life. Have a lantern or stereopticon, and throw on the screen pictures of fields, of mission buildings, of different phases of the work. Let the pastor be willing to do a little hard work.

3. Let each church send out its own missionary. If possible let him spend six months working in the church before his departure, and then go out to some foreign field with the prayers of the church behind him. Let him have a camera, and send home pictures to be thrown upon the screen in the monthly missionary meetings. Let his letters be read at the same time. The church by and by will begin to burn with missionary zeal. Not only this missionary's support will be easy, but the general offering of the church will be doubled on account of the increast interest in the subject.

4. If the pastor has little interest, the trouble lies in his lapsing spiritual life. He knows little of the mind of Christ. Let him go to Northfield next August, and get a baptism of new fire, and of the Holy Ghost.

THE TRUE MOTIVE AND SPIRIT OF MISSIONS.

By REV. JAMES 1. VANCE, Pastor of the First Presbyterian Church, Nashville, Tenn.

Back of the inadequate maintenance of any cause will be found a waning interest in its purpose, and a weakened conviction of its importance. The diminisht income of foreign missionary societies ft,nd boards is not satisfactorily explained by saying that the Ch111'Ch i[l

THE RESPONSIBILITY OF PASTORS

in a state of spiritual declension, or that church members are possest of a parsimonious spirit, or that Christians are in the grip of hard times. All of this may be true-it is probably false-but it fails to explain. The decrease in contributions is due to a waning interest in the cause of foreign missions, and to a weakened conviction, of its importance. 'rhree things have contributed to this result.

1. Mistakes have been made in the motives used to awaken an interest in the cause. It is not necessary to damn the universe in order to get an argument for foreign missions. The zeal that has been awakened by the vision of the heathen world marching in unbroken phalanx down to perdition is too hysterical. We may differ as to its scriptural correctness, but we can agree that all decisions pertaining tO,the final destiny of certain classes of our fellow-men may safely be left in the hands of the Supreme Judge of all men. It is a far higher and truer motive that gets its plea from the cross of Christ. '1'he interest that is awakened by a decree of retribution is likely to lack longevity, but the interest that is created by fellowship with Jesus Christ, by devotion to His command, and faith in His ideas, will never suffer diminution.

2. Mistakes have been made in the management of missionary work. Whether justly or not, these mistakes have imprest many earnest Christians with the belief that oftentimes there has been a lack of economy, and sometimes a lack of judgment. Perhaps this impression has not been well-founded, but whether just or not, the suspicion has been aroused. and the result has been diminisht contributions. The glory of foreign Ii1issions is the spirit of sacrifice which is thought to be embodied in them. Once break that spell, and the cause ceases to be magnetic. Let the church suspect that there is extravagance in the management of missions, or that pastors and missionaries who represent this canse, and plead for its generous support, are themselves lacking in that spirit of Calvary, and the fountain of Christian generosity flows weak.

3. It is popular and common to lay everything that is wrong in our church life at the door of the Higher Criticism. 'rhis is not quite fair. There is no doubt, however, that the rationalistic spirit, which has been so much in 'evidence of late years, should be made to bear a large share of responsibility for the falling off in contributions to for~ eign missions. It has tended to weaken the faith of many in the inspired authority of the Bible. It has cast a cloud of doubt over many portions of the Book that bear directly upon the subject in hand. It has supplanted the teachings of Jesus wiLh certain theories gathered from the comparative study of religions, and which insist that the best religion for a people depends upon the intellectual, li;Dcial, and moral status of that people. If it be true that Christianity is the best religion only for those people who have attained the highest, or a high degree of civilization, foreign mission is not only unnecessary, but quixotic. This subtle spirit of doubt has unconsciously poisoned the minds of many Christians. It has affected them sufficiently to lead them to write an interrogation point where they nsed to write a period. The inevitable result is that they give less. Doubt as to the value of the investment leads them to hesitate.

If the foregoing diagnosis be correct, the cure is not hard to dis-

MissiONAity iNTEREST AND MISStONARY INCOME

cover. We must get back to the old confidence in the Book. We must argue our cause from the throne of God and the cross of Cal- vary, rather than from the dogma of eternal punishmeut. Above all, then, must be a fresh baptism of the old-fashioned spirit of sacrifice that made lustrous the careers of the pioneer missionaries. Softness in service will never stir the pulse of liberality; hardship and sacrifice will. It is the old glory that we need above all things else. The cause that has the cross conspicuous in all its struggles will not fail of the adequate support of God's people. We need the spirit of that brave Scotch soldier who fell in the battle of Atbora. As the Came- ron Highlanders stormed the heights, Capt. Urquhart fell, fatally wounded. His comrades gathered around him to bear the wounded man from the field, but he motioned them away, as he said: "Never mind me, lads; go on." It is such devotion as this to any cause that makes friends rally to its support. It is precisely the spirit which the Savior breathed upon the missionary cause, when, for the first time, He sent His disciples forth to preach the Gospe1. 'rhe old spirit of sacrifice in the cause itself will, more than all else, be the guaranty of its sufficient support.

BROAD VIEWS AND DEEP CONVICTIONS.

By Rev. C. M. LAM30N, D.D., Hartford, Connecticut, President of the American Board of Commissioners for Foreign Missions.

The law of cause and effect is better stated as " causes and effect," for usually the effect is the result of two or more causes. The decrease in the income of foreign missionary boards has several explanations; no one can dispute if we affirm them to be causes.

1. The present educational and philanthropic appeal, while it may appear to many as more rational and acceptable, is certainly not as vivid and impressive as that presented twenty-five years ago. To say to the churches, " Men and women are forever lost if you do not now send them the Gospel," was a very awakening appea1. For this there is no remedy but that of making the Hew motive as imperative as the old. Make clear to Christians that if their faith is so real then it must be preacht. The apostle creed means the creed of apostles, of men who must preach to the world what they believe. The missionary spirit is t·he measure of the quality and intensity of our faith.

2. 'l'he nearness and variety of the needs and charities of the times diminish somewhat the unique interest in foreign missions. Great numbers of societies and causes now claim the aid of the churches. A small local interest often receives as much as the great world-wide cause of missions. The remedy for this is the constant affirmation of the fact that the world is one, and that all are neighbors. 'l'he Christian heart must learn from Christ that the unit of Christian interest and work is the UJorld. The whole circle is the unit-the degrees are parts of the circle. The circle is not the sum of the degrees. To think rightly of any human need, or serve rightly any local interest, one must know, lc>ve, and serve the whole.

3. There is a growing impression that the so-called ethnic religions

VIEWS OF A LAYMAN

are fairly well auapted to meet the needs of other races. Through the "Parliament of Religions" and the study of comparative religion, the thought has obtained some influence that the need of the world for Christianity, or rather for Christ, is not immediate or imperative. This seems to imply that there is among Christians a diminisht sense of the necessity of the Gospel for all men. Christianity is lookt upon as a local religion, the religion of a sLlperior civilization. The remedy for this impression is the clearer conviction, gained from the Scriptures, that Christ is the only Savior, and that He is the Savior for all men. The world needs not a religion, but the religion. '1'he best religion is necessary for the lowest race. If Christian teachers and preachers would learn from missiollaries and other sources, what the religions of the world are doing for the people who accept them, of the degradations and sufferings and slaveries they produce, or allow and can not cure, and would teach this to the churches, something might be done to lead all who love Christ to preach Him to the world.

The remedy for all the hindrances might be in increasing the knowledge of what missions are doing. "They are doing more to-day for '1'urkey t·han all the European powers combined," says Dr. Hep- worth. Missions are the pioneers of commerce, and make the world more productive. But the real remedy must be in a more entire devotion to Olm:st, and a consequent spirit of sacrifice, in 'order that the world may have His Gospel. Those who have to do with the active efforts of missionary organizations, and at the same time with the life of the churches, feel that the close union of the two needs, not that criticism be met concerning auministration, nor that the so-called causes of decline of interest be removed, but that in some way the men, the middle-aged business men, the active masculine force of the congre- gation, be so interested in the duty and privilege of evangelizing the world, that they shall even make sacrifice to give to the great work.

When we have solved the question, How shall we reach business men with the touch of the Gospel truth? we shall have solved the question of decrease of income by making it no longer a question.

THE VIEWS OF A LAYMAN.

JOHN H. CONVERSE, Esq., Philadelphia, Pa.

Among the causes for the decrease in income of the foreign mIS_ sionary societies and boards, may be mentioned the following: 1. The foreign missionary work has lost, to some extent, the element of adventure, heroism, and self-sacrifice. The spirit which animated the Crusaders in the middle ages was reflected in the spirit which inspired men in the early part of this century to adventure their lives in the foreign field, and which stimulated those at home to sustain the work. The extension of all that is involved in nineteenth century civilization, and the spread of material improvements, have brought heathen lands nearer to us, and rendered us more familiar with their actual condition. Familiarity has bred indifference.

2. The multitude of causes now appealing to OLlr churches, is probably another reason. '1'he number of benevolent objects in which the church may take an interest is legion. The work which may be

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

accomplisht by the institutional church, the claims of the different boards directly connected with the church, the appeals for educational, philanthropic, and humane work generally, have trencht on the interest and means of the benevolent.

3. Lack of information as to the real methods and results of foreign missions is another element of the problem. Many earnest and excellent Ohristians are not sufficiently informed on this point, and have only a vague idea of what is being done, and what remains to be done.

The consideration last named suggests the course which should be taken to stimulate a greater and more abiding interest in foreign missions.· It is in the power of the pastor to promote such organization and action as will lead to an increase of contributions. The dissemination of periodicals and other literature bearing upon missions, the monthly concert of prayer in the interest of missions, the presentation of the subject from the pulpit, and the promotion of missionary organizations in the churches, are all needful and proper means of promoting greater liberality and more adequate support of the foreign missionary work.

A QUICKENED SPIRITUAL LIFE.

By REV. HENRY C. MABIE, D.D., Boston, Secretary of the American Baptist Missionary Union.

As far as the American Baptist Missionary Union is concerned, while there have been years in the last decade in which there have been larger deficits, they can not fairly be attributed to a decrease of interest in missions so much as to incid.ental causes. If we consider the past decade as a whole, and make allowance for these factors, we find a sum total of markt gain.* The relative number of our contributing churches has very largely increast, and the circulation of our literature has practically doubled. Oonsidering that six years of the past ten has been a period of uncommon financial depression in the country as a whole, we can not but feel that the record made by our churches under the divine blessing is occasion for uncommon thankfulness and rejoicing.

Yet, while saying this, nearing the close of our present fiscal year, * Previous to 1890 there were only two years in which the donations from our churches exceeded $200,000; the offerings from the same source for the last decade have averaged $320,- 000 per year. Within the same period the number of our missionaries has increast from 262 to 474. The contributions just referred to take no account of income from legacies, contributions to Wt)nlSn'S societies, income from funds, etc. If these were included, the average annual income for the past nine years would be nearly double the amount received in dona· tions from the churches. It is true that there have been two years in which unusual stimnla"" tion was applied to our churches. First, in the effort of the centennial year (1892), when we raised from the churches alone over $600,000 of funds available for current work; and again, in 1897–8, when we raised $749,298.31, paying the large debt of about $300,000, besides carrying the regular work of that year. Each of these efforts was naturally attended with a markt falling off in the year immediately succeeding. Of course, some anxiety was occasioned the society again in each instance, so that it will be true to say that there has been a sort of chronic dread of deficits, and much talk about the danger and evil of them. This talk, doubtless, has contributed somewhat to the general impression that is abroad-that t he interest of our churches in foreign missions is dying out.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS

and our work requiring $350,000 in donations from the churches, we are in considerable suspense whether the year can be closed without a deficit. The fact is, the wide opportunities everywhere, and the ardent enterprise for possessing new fields is always pressing mission boards to occupy faster than the churches seem able to follow, consid- ering the ever-expanding home demands upon their resources. I do not doubt that the markt defection in faith in many influential quarters, the influence of the Parliament of Religions, and loose views generally on the subject of comparative religions, not to mention the great increase of worldliness in the churches, has had much to do with the deficits in the past, and with the general inadequacy of funds for the increase of the work abroad.

'fhe question as to how to stimulate general, steady, and abiding interest, so as to secure larger giving, fundamentally concerns the development in the church of the vision which Christ had of this world-the increase of motive to personally reincarnate Him among the heathen-and the Christian use of income with respect to the execution of His last great commission. The ultimate problem is that of the deepening and broadening of the spiritual life, and for this the ministry, the Christian press, and our Christian schools are chiefly responsible.

THE SECRET OF WOMEN'S SUCCESS.

Mrs. J. T. GRACEY, Rochester, N. Y., Secretary of the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

I consider myself very fortunate in being connected with a missionary society whose income has not decreast during the past few years, bu t has steadily increast. This society has raised within the past five years a little over one million five hundred thousand dollars, which is an advance of more than a quarter of a million dollars over the preceding five years. These results have been accomplisht by the women in one of the most remarkable periods of financial depression this country has ever known, and at a time when some other missionary societies have fallen behind in their contributions. There has been also in the same time an advance in anxiliary societies, young people's organizations, members, etc. Moreover, there has also been a steady increase in the subscriptions to our four missionary periodicals,* by which the society is sending missionary information into more than seventy-three thousand homes. Within the last five years ninety missionaries have been sent to the foreign field, against fiftysix sent in the preceding five years.

The contributing causes to these results have been various, such • The Woman's Missionary Friend, the organ of the society, has a subscription list of 20.857: The Children's Missionary Friend, 21,759, and The Study, a monthly leaflet for the uniform study of mission fields and subjects, has now reached 27,000, while the paper pubJisht in German for the German constituency, has 3,510 subscribers.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

as a very complete organization, systematic and not impulsive gIvmg, the little from the many rather than the large donation from the few, a free use of missionary literature, systematic study of all phases of work, both at home and abroad; the itineraries of returned missionaries, bringing the auxiliary societies in sympathetic touch with their representatives; the distribution of thousands of mite boxes in the homes, gathering up the small amounts; giving special work to the individual or society who become interested in the development of their protege, in educational and spiritual lines; and the observance of a thank-offering day. The observance of this day has become very general, and since its inauguration, some fourteen years ago, over two hundred and thirty-three thousand dollars have come into the treasury through this channel alone.

The funds of this society are not only raised, but distributed by the women. The appropriation of all money is also made by them, so that they feel a measure of responsibility, which is healthful. These are some of the reasons why the Woman's Foreign Missionary Society of the Methodist Episcopal Church has recently taken no backward steps, and we believe that similar methods will produce similar results elsewhere.

EDUCATION OF THE YOUNG PEOPLE.

~1iss V. F. PENROSE, Germantown, Pa.

The people of the United States spend annually for jewelry, $450,- 000,000; for tobacco, $600,000,000; for liquor, $1,200,000,000; and their capital is $80,000,000,000. And yet the funds being contributed by the Christian Church to foreign missions are utterly inadequate to meet the demands of a growing work. Why?

The reason is not found only in the increase of benevolent objects at home, hospitals, asylums, all sorts of charitable work, each claiming our supreme attention. Giving is not systematic. Worldliness has increast, "and the love of many has waxt cold." A personal interview with the living Christ is needed. The" unbelieving world," as has recently been said, is the church at home God's power has not changed. If we would lay hold on Christ we would realize at once the eternal truth of His words: "All power is given unto Me." Ignorance of the world-wide work abounds, and largely explains the situation.

A factor most neglected, a most important factor, is our Snndayschools. True, they are for Bible study, but are they not first of all to make soul-winning their supreme object? Is not Christ to be shown as our head? Has He not commanded, "Go ye into all the world?" Are we faithful to Him if in our Sunday-schools we neglect to teach the need of obedience to this great command, His last?

'rime does not permit? Then omit two hymns and in their place •

EDUCATION 01<' THE YOUNG PEOPLE

have some carefully prepared missionary information.* Tell the story of Blind Cha'ang from the February MISSIOKARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD, or tell the story," In the Tiger Jungle," or "God on the Rock," from" On the Indian Trail." These can be told in the primary, the intermediate, the senior departments. They all interest, all show what Christ's power is among heathen people. '1'he first could be used to illustrate medical missions, that crying need of mission work with only one doctor to twenty other missionaries, and each medical missionary with a clientele of two and a half million patients. "In the Tiger Jungle" would show a phase of missionary life, touring. "God on the Rock" illustrates the need of education, and how work must be begun.

'ren minutes, once a month, thus employed, systematically, carefully, praYe71ully, has in one school interested many who were before uninterested, because they did not know the facts, had been brought up in ignorance of missions, had never read the missionary magazines;· and the money in consequence increast remarkably. The desire now is for more information. Always in view is the map of the world. t Colored to represent the progress of religion, it is a silent witness to "the petty done, the undone vast." It shows that "there remaineth yet very much land to be possest." You can not do the best work without a map of the world.

In the Sunday-school library have an annex for some of the new, delightful books like "Vikings of To-day," by Wilfred T. Grenfel, M.D., "Korean Sketches," by Rev. James S. Gale, "In Lands Afar," "Khamil," "Behind the Purdah." Have the books accessible, and ask some one to read such a chapter as that on the Korean" Boy." One hundred and fifty missionary books, read by one small society, caused them to raise $1,500 for missions.

Let each class take, as a class, one missionary magazine, and have interesting bits markt. Believe me, if once our Sunday-schools as a whole begin to have information of the progress of the Kingdom as, an integral part of their Christian education, much prayer being offered in the schools, as one need after another is shown, the whole church will be better informed and interested. Many are in the schools who attend no other service, who do not belong to the Christian Endeavor Society (where perhaps quarterly they may hear of • Classes can .ake turns in supplying information on the country for the month, or teachers can take turns in hunting up the facts and trying to make them interesting and helpful, because" the love of Christ constrains." The" Twenty Questions," publisht by the Presbyterian Board of Foreign Missions, can be used, one for each class, and as they are really undenominational, can be used by any denomination. The information necessary for the answers should be arranged for at the Sunday·schoollibrary.

t The A. B. C. F. M. has a fine map, on cloth, for $2.50. This was easily colored with water·colors, after that beautiful little map of the world in "The New Acts of the Apostles" (which can also be purchast separately for 40c. at the publishers), gold stars marking where all denominations are at work.

MISSIONARY INTEREST AND MISSIONARY INCOME

missions), nor to bands. It is a marvelous opportunity to begin at the beginning and make prominent the fact that our chief work is to make Ohrist known throughout the world.

A DEPARTMENT OF MISSIONARY FINANCE.

By E. A. K. HACKETT, Esq., Fort Wayne, Indiana, Editor of the Fort TVayne Sentinel.

The chief causes for the decrease in the income of foreign missionary .societies and boards is that the field has not been plowed deep enough.

To bring about an increase and steadiness in the missionary gifts of the churches and individuals I wonld suggest that we create a new department-a Department of Finance. At present most of the foreign missionary secretaries are strong men, giants in the pulpit, strong in the Lord. But very few of them have had any training along those business lines necessary to money-raising. In disc.harging those duties for which they are fitted and trained they have plenty to do without being additionally burdened with the obligation to raise the money needed in their work. This is an age of specialism; that is, of scientific economy in business. Men are selected for that work in which they can accomplish most, and those methods are adopted which achieve the greatest results. Money-raising is a business, and depends for its success largely upon business methods, and these methods can not be ignored in the business side of mission work, without inviting failure. Like the federal government, the boards should have a department of finance with a strict function of raising money. At the head of this department should be a man of extensive training in the business of money-raising, and entirely competent to deal with large affairs. He should be made a coordinate member of the board, and paid a salary equal to that paid the other members, or more, if necessary. Empower the head of the department to create a system for money-raising, as little complicated. as possible, but with the design uppermost that it shall raise money. Every person forming a part of this money-raising system, from highest to lowest, should be chosen because of fitness in those specialties that money-raising for mission work requires. A system of working with a view to the greatest convenience, effectiveness, and economy, should be adopted. No one should be engaged in this branch of work, who is not a business man, a money raiser, and a mission worker. Enthusiasm and business mix well; each reenforces the other. Elaboration of method is not here attempted. Essential details will suggest themselves readily to any business man of the right kind who might be chosen to create the system for this work. Thorough method in trained hands working to definite purpose is needed, and this will reach all accessible ends. If some such system could be brought about, I believe that money would come readily. God has mightily prospered the Ohristian people of

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS

this land, and I believe they are ready and willing to make large illvest~ ment~ for the Lord. Once they have tasted the blessings of giving to the Lord in unstinted measure they will not stop.

POLLING THE CHURCHES FOR FOREIGN MISSIONS.

By LUTHER D. ·WISHARD, New York, Special Representative of the Forward Movement (A. B. C. F. M.).

The first year of experience in connection with the Presbyterian Forward Movement in Foreign Missions revealed certain facts which were fairly startling in their significance and encouragement. One strongly emphasized feature in the policy of the movement consisted in an appeal to a certain class of churches to assume the Lull salary of specific missionaries. This appeal was made to twenty-five churches, and every Olle of them, without a single exception, either increast its annual contribution to the sum required or contributed a salary over and above its regular offering. The entire number of persons present when the appeals were made did not exceed seven thousand, or about two thirds of the church membership. Fully two thousand distinct pledges were made, which probably represented nearly one-half the families in the churches. The total sum pledged was $21,862, an increase of $16,547 over the average contributions of the congregations for the preceding five years. The increase in the several churches varied from fifty to twenty-five lwnd7'ed per cent. The two thousand contributors averaged over ten dollars, which means an average of at least three dollars for the entire membership.

These churches were not selected with reference to any certainty or even strong probability of a salary being secured. As a matter of fact, leading members of almost everyone of them entertained grave doubts as to their church's willingness or ability to provide a salary. (The salaries averaged from $600 to $1,200, according to the country.) One of the interesting features of the entire canvass was the great surprise of the people at their success. The audience in many cases was in a fair condition for a revival of religion at the close of the collection. * The foregoing facts indicate: First-That the heart of the church is sound on the missionary question. They are abundantly able and abundantly willing to furnish the money for the world's evangelization. Second-A distinct appeal must be made and an immediate opportunity must be afforded the people to respond in terms as definite as the appeal. Third-The people are strongly attracted by the proposition to support their own personal representative. They believe in the policy * One church which had averaged twenty-five dollars a year for five years is now rejoicing over its acquisition of a parish in Africa, whose missionary costs six hundred dollars a year. Another church, which stood at the very head in the denomination for per capita gifts, was not satisfied with its attainments until it had provided two more salaries, averaging eight hundred dollars a year. This brings its gifts up to the !tmazing sum of over thirt1/ dollars ?- rnemger.

THE LOLOS-THE RED MEN elF WESTERN CHINA

so ably advocated by the sainted Dr. Gordon in this REVIEW, of projecting their influence as a congregation into the mission field, of extending the boundary lines of their own parish into the unevangelized world, and maintaining a pastor in the foreign section of their parish. There are doubtless enough of congregations in every one of our leading denominations which are fully able to give five hundred dollars and more a year to missions to insure the salaries of all the missionaries needed for the world's evangelization. The majority of congregations which are not able to give this amount, can be lookt to for the means for meeting all the other items in the foreign budget. In this way the mission boards may be provided with both special and general funds.

The Presbyterian Forward Movement has already demonstrated for the churches in America what the Ohurch Missionary Society has done for the British churches, a method which, if pursued, will insure money enough to properly maintain all existing work and workers, and also send to the front an army of student volunteers many fold larger than the present force.

Weare just on the eve of another census, which will require an army of men and a vast sum of money. 'rhe fundamental method of the census is the personal touch. Millions of men will be personally interviewed. Why may we not make an equally thorough attempt to poll the churches for foreign missions?

'rHE LOLOS.-'l'HE RED MEN OF WESTERN OHINA.

BY REV. WM. )f. UPCRAFT, YACHOW SZCHUAN, CHINA. l1issionary of the American Baptist l1issionary Union.

In the far west of Szchuan, the great western province of Ohina, there lies a long broad strip of country which is practically unknown to any but the tribes of mountaineers who inhabit it. 'l'he west-bound traveler along the valley of the Yang-tze finds his road blockt some distance beyond Suifu, at the junction of the Min and Yang-tze, and if he wishes to reach the Ohinese who live beyond the mountains there in sight, he must make a long detour to either the north or south, and spend weeks in a journflY to reach a place but a few miles distant by a direct road.

'rhis snowy range and the contiguous country is known as Liang Shan, and is surrounded by a fringe of Ohinese territory never opened to the outsider save at the will of the owners, who are known as Lolos, or more commonly called by the Ohinese "yeh ren," i. e., wild men, or barbarians. Such a term, offensive and misleading, gauges the popular attitude of the Ohinese toward the Lolos, and would need to be intensified several degrees in order to express the official estimate.

The first thing that (:ltrikes !J,n obs(,lrver is the distinctive dress of the Lolos. 'rhe men wear a loose blouse and loose short trousers made of blue cotton cloth, over which a stout plaited felt cloak is thrown, which reaches from the neck to the knees, and is useful by day in either cold or wet weather, and at night forms an ample covering. A large mushroom-shaped bamboo hat renders the Lolo indifferent to the swiftly recurring changes in the weather on his native hills. One peculiar feature is their manner of dressing the hair. Instead of wearing a queue in the way adopted by the Ohinese, the Lolos allow the hair to grow long in the front, then braid it into a kind of horn above the forehead and bind it round with blue cotton cloth, so that it becomes the most conspicuous object about them. Their women folk wear a short jacket, often finely embroidered, over a plaited skirt much resembling a Scottish kilt. Their feet and ankles are bare-a fine contrast to the crampt deformed feet of the Ohinese women.

The men are lithe, active, spare, rather over the medium height of the Western Ohinese, with slightly oval faces, and deep brown eyes. The women are stockily lmilt, well fitted for the active share they take in the heavier du ties of life. Their life appears to be simple and free from idolatry, though there are priests or rather "doctors" who seem to have a large control of the people.

The position of the women among the Lolos is worthy of note. When a traveler goes through any portion of the country which is tributary to Ohina, but administered by the Lolos, as is the case in northern Szchuan, a female guide is supplied, who, in starting out, dons an extra skirt, and in case of trouble in any place and molestation of the guest, the guide takes off the extra skirt and lays it there till it is redeemed by her tribesmen and the outrage avenged. Laughing, merry creatures are these Lolo women, so far as one can learn in the brief seasons of our observation. Life among them is cheered by song shared in by both men and women, a pleasant contrast to the screoching nasal noise miscalled singing among the Ohinese.

In language the Lolos are as distinct from the Ohinese as in other ways, and while remnants of a written form still survive, but few among the people seem to understand anything about the queer ungainly-looking characters. In this realm there lies a new world to conquer by such as find a call to it.

Burial customs also differentiate the Lolos from the environing Ohinese, in that the dead are cremated, a fact used by their Ohinese neighbors in ridicule and scorn of the hill people.

One wonders what remedies and alleviating plans are found amongst them, and with what armor they provide theml?elves to meet the last enemy. Here also is a new realm for the all-subduing physician from the Western lands, with cordial for both body and soul.

The relations existing between the Ohinese and Lolos, both politieally and socially, are of the kind known as "daggers drawn." The Ohinese scorns and robs the Lolo in any convenient way open to him; the Lolo pays his enemy back in kind wherever he can. Around their mountain homes the Lolos have made a fringe that might be called dead man's land -so bare of life and the things that sustain life have they made it. When opportunity offers, the Ohinese are captured and carried off into captivity among the mountains, and there compelled to labor for their masters till a sufficient ransom is forthcoming for their deliverance, failing which they are held for life, but are fairly treated, and if skilful as carpenters or mechanics, may even find life very agreeable.

On the other hand, the Ohinese capture what Lolos they can by open seizure or bribery, and hold them as hostages. One would be glad to say that such prisoners are fairly treated and life made endurable for them, but with the Ohinese criminal law in its present state of development, those who know how their own prisoners are treated, will not expect much for the Lolos. Filthy dens is the least possible that can besaid of their quarters, to which must be added every kind of indignity, with examination by torture as a culmination of woes.

It hardly need to be said that no attempt at civilizing the Lolos has been made worthy of the name. A limited effort has been put forth to introduce among them the composite creed, known as the doctrine of the three churches-Oonfucian, Buddhist, and Taoist-but this has been from political motives only, and with scant result. There is at most a pro-Chinese element among the Lolos, bought with Ohinese money, and sustained by Ohinese emolument.

The man who scorns his fellows and dubs them with degrading names can hardly be expected to do much for the amelioration of such, and there stands the Confucianist, while the fire of evangelizing Buddhism has long since died out in Ohina. Thus the elevating force must be imported. An unknown people, yet untoucht by love's ministry, a splendid territory awaiting occupntion, and no danger of ousting one's neighbor from the field.

The difficulties are not few. There will be needed more self-denial and power to endure isolation than falls to the honor of ordinary mission work. A prudent approach will have to be made, so as not to rouse the opposition of the Ohinese officials, and thus add needless trouble. Two languages will be necessary, Ohinese first and Lolo afterward, the latter to be acquired from its very beginning. Finally the prospect of years of unrequited labors, in which the husbandman will patiently wait for the fruit of his toil. Yet, with the magnificent result in Burma from the labors for the Karens, with the cheering success among the Laos in northern Siam, there is every ground of hope and inducement to work for the Lolos.

It some Olle or two at the first, having at their disposal the mean,!

FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA

of defraying the ordinary cost of living, could come into western Szchuan, patiently look over the ground, take time to understand the condition of things, and give themselves up to be led into the best road and method for reaching this new people-unhurried, yet not delaying -waiting, yet still advancing-what might not God work through such in the course of a few coming years!

SOME FACTS ABOUT BRITISH MALAYA.

BY REV. J. A. B. COOK, SINGAPORE, MALAYA. Missionary of the Presbyterian Church of England.

In Siam the American Presbyterians work among the Buddhistic Siamese and the Laos of the northern hill country, and occasionally visiting the Siamese of the lower peninsula, who in turn wander down among the Malays. But nothing is done by any missionary, Papal or Protestant, among the Malays and Chinese ofthe east coast of British Malaya.

On the western coast of the peninsula Malacca has for centuries been in the hands of the Romanists, but after more than 300 years the native Portuguese are as low morally and socially in Malacca as are the Mohammedan Malays. Religiously they are not much better, and but for difference of dress, and the use of "Santa Maria" instead of "Rasol Mohammed," the two cults could hardly be distinguisht. Their abject state is notorious. The local Episcopal chaplaiu has given up the little Chinese mission of which he had charge, and the American Methodists in Singapore have sent a Chinese catechist to take up the work.

Penang and Singapore form part of what is now locally termed " British Malaya," which, with these islands, comprises a large part of the Malay peninsula. In both Penang and Singapore there is considerable mission work done, especially by the English Presbyterians and the American Methodists, the former in Singapore, and the latter in both islands. There are also several" Plymouth Brethren" working in the islands on the west coast.

The French priests of the Propaganda de Fide are most active, and number their" converts" by the thousand; so do the Portuguese priests of the Padreado, but their people are almost entirely the descendants of former converts. They are not now aggressive, like the French.

On the west coast, Kedah is still nominally independent, but the other states, viz: Perak, Negri Sembilan, Sungei Ujong, and Selangor, together with Pahang on the east coast, form the federated Malay states, and are directly su bject to British control and administration, under the resident-general. What about Protestant mission work in these states ? In Kedah, I believe, th ere still is none; in Perak the American Methodists have a school and church at Ipoh. Negri Sembilan, and Sungei Ujong are still untoucht, and the capital of Selangor, Kuala Lumpur, which is also the capi tal of the states, h as been occu pied in part by th e American Methodists und the Brethren.

The Presbyterian Church of England's mission to the Chinese has J ohor entirely to itself. Here, in Bahm, the r esidence of the sultan, a Presbyterian church was built in 1883, one year after t he Roman Catholic church. The priest, like the missionary, is non-resident, tho the priests in the straits are numerous, and the Presbyterian missionary is one and alone. He has also charge of the mission church at Muar, on th e bord ers of Malacca, some 108 miles from Singapore. 'l'hese churches are all in the sultanate, which has over 200,000 Chinese, and 50,000 Malays, besides other nationalities and races.

In the interior of t he peninsula t he aborigines are still to be found. 'rheyare known as Iakuns in Johor, Sakais in Malacca to Perak, and n orth of the Perak river as Semangs.

In the Malay peninsula there are over one million Chinese, and six hundred thousand Malays, besides natives of India by the thousand, and many others, waiting to be evangelized. Who will pray, give, and work fo r British Malaya?

KLING P UPPETS IN PENANG1 MALAY P ENINSULA.

These are monster marionettes. The figures a.rc lIfe-size and represent an orchestra.'

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT

II.-MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT.

INDIA-THE PENINSULAR CONTINENT. * In population, diversIty of languages, and variety of conditions, India may well be called a continent. It contains 300,000,000 inhabitants, or more than all of North and South America and Africa put together. India is a land of villages, there being over 700,000 of them scattered over the country, separated from each other by distances averaging about a GROWTH 01…. CHR(ST[A…~ITY.

1~711 18(lc) )len :Iissionaries, .. 906 Women }Ii<sionaries, 370 Native ::len "~orkers, 2,210 Native Women Workers, 837 3,2,~ Protestant Com.muni- cants, 52,813 18",2,122 Pl'otestantAdherants,nt,161 559,661 THE PEOPLE OF INDIA.

Population, 300,000,000 Women, 145,000,000 Voluen uDder instruction, 700,000 Widows, 25,000,000 Yidows under ten, 77,()(X) Children, 117,000,000 Children in Sun- day'schools, 250,000 Tota'l under in- 4,500,()O() struction, 250,000,000 Illiterate, 2,400,000 Christian!;, Non-Chris- 207,600,000 tians, mile and a half. The average population is 370, and the Protestant missionary force provides but one worker for every 400 villages, one to every 180,000 of the population. Thousands of villages are yet untoucht, and millions of men and women have no opportunity to hear the Gospel.

*The map is adapted and reproduced from The Christian (London), The statistics are taken in part from" Across India," by Lucy E. Uuinness.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

JUSTINIAN VON WELTZ, THE EARLIEST EUROPEAN CHAMPION OF PROTESTANT MISSIONS.

The February Zeitschrift fur Missionskunde has a thorough and sympathetic essay on this earliest champion of Protestant missions on the continent of Europe. The author, Dr. Bahlow, does not accept the excuses given for the long indifference of Protestants, especially Lutherans, to missions. The reason was not that they were too much occupied at home, or that their access to the heathen was barred. These facts may explain indifference, but they can not excuse active aversion. The truth is, that while Luther's dislike to missions was confined to missions to the Jews, his followers extended this aversion to all missions whatever. It was, we suppose, a widely accepted opinion among them that the apostolate was exhausted, leaving only the local pastorate, with no authority to preach to the heathen. But it seems that even then the verdict was, not "unlawful," but "unpractical" and "fanatical." Thus, when Baron von Weltz presented his missionary proposals at the Imperial Diet at Ratisbon, in 1664, to the Corpus evangelicorum (the Protestant estates), these are his biting words: I sought a place where many distinguisht and zealous Christians were to come together. The place, it is true, I soon found; but zeal in those thus assembled to advance the kingdom of Christ I found not.

Distinguisht people were they, in sooth, in all manner of sumptuousness, but not in Christian exercises and upright zeal. My printed exhortation was read indeed, but only out of haughty condescension. They praised the same, but only in my presence; I sought assistance to convert the heathen, but I might, in very truth, have rather required help to turn away the Christians before me from atheism. I thought the heathen were in far distant lands, and 10, I found myself in the midst of ,them. I sought' help of the clergy, but they past me over to the laity;. the lay- men excused themselves by the lukewarmness of the clergy. Help was given to many petitioners in worldly matters; but I went forth out of my spiritual concernment empty-handed. Had something secular been propounded by me, I doubt not that at least a part of the assembly would have listened to me. But inasmuch as I set myself to prove that we ought to propagate the kingdom of Christ among the unbelieving peo- ples, even tho it cost the greatest hardships, there was a general outcry: "The work at this time is not pnacticable."

Weltz then publisht an appeal full of passionate indignation against these neglecters of Chri3t's last commission. Thereupon the eminent John Henry Ursinus, Lutheran superintendent of Ratisbon, one of the most highly-considered theolog!J:!ns of the day, was provokt to his violent assault upon the Baron, his proposed "Societas J esu " (" Jesus Society"), and all his plans, proposals, and hopes. He taxes him with selfexaltation-him, the humblest of men!-with deceiving the people, with Quakerism, nay, even Munzerism. The "Jesus Society," he declared, would draw to it all the children of the devil, and would prove utterly ruinous. Weltz now went to Holland, where he was soon forbidden to write or speak for his cause. The Calvinists seem to have been as bad as the Lutherans. However, he had publisht his scheme. Some of his proposals have proved unpractical, and of necessity a certain vagueness hung over all. Yet, almost every principle embraced in modern missions is found here, even to medical missions.

Example, he thought, would speak louder than precept. He laid aside his baronial rank, received ordination from his friend Breckling in Holland as a "Gentile Apostle," gathered together his few friends in Holland, took leave of them in a heart-stirring farewell address, and set sail for Surinam, in le66. He died there in 1668.

"How, we do not know. We have no accounts as to whether he had

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF' DISCORD?

any success in his missionary activity. He died solitary and forsaken, the sacrifice of a vocation, the exercise of which he had recognized as God's will, and, therefore, as a Christian duty not to be set aside. For this conviction he surrendered everything-rank, honor, wealth, all the conveniences of life, and, finally, life itself. In his faithfulness to his convictions he remains a shining example for all times. But also the manner in which he presents the grounds of his persuasion, and the proposals which he advances for the realization of his ideas, are interesting and weighty enough to assure him an abiding-place in missionary history.

"The inclination to missionary visionary (Schwarrnerei) which Weltz, so deeply pious a man, showed, as well as his familiarity with Gichtel and Breckling, two men so widely disliked as visionaries and fanatics, inspired in many minds a feeling of cool reserve, or of declared enmity. But even apart from this the Protestant Church of Germany could not be roused to a living interest in missions, so long as the living Christian spirit was held in check by a dead, dogmatically-imprisoned and one-sided orthodoxy. When a change for the better came to pass in this, then the missionary duty also was recognized. And to have contributed in no small degree to this, is the abiding merit of Justinian von Weltz. Even tho his immediate endeavors were without results, the seed which he cast abroad in the missionary discussion which he stirred up did not perish, but soon shot up, and has brought forth a rich harvest."

ARE WE SOWING SEEDS OF DISCORD?* BY J. HEYWOOD HORSBURGH, CHUNG-CHING, CHINA.

Missionary of the Church Missionary Society at Mien Chow.

The various churches at home are sending out their missionaries to new lands practically pledged to set up their respective churches side by side, and so to divide the Christians into parties. I do think we ought to be very honest in this matter, and I say deliberately, missionaries are sent to heathen lands practically pledged, and in many cases actually pledged, to set up their respective churches. At this moment the few Christians in this province of China are being divided into parties or sects. Is this Fight or is it wrong?

Of course, the great object of the missionary societies is to evangelize and make disciples among the heathen. But one society advocates the Wesleyan system, another the Church of England system, another the Baptist, and another the Presbyterian. A man, no matter how orthodox and respected a member, or minister, of his church he may be, can not go, out to the heathen as a missionary of the society which is connected with his church unless he promises, or tacitly consents, to set up that church wherever they send him. The churches at home then are sending out missionaries to heathen lands in such a way as to divide the Christians into" parties."

It will be said: "We must have order; there must be some form of organization." But this does not really answer the question which, in my mind, is this: Does the Lord Jesus send His servants deliberately to start divisions in new countries? If so, then it is all right. If not, *Condenst from The Christian (London).

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

then there is a better way. Itis sometimes said that the different parties emphasize different truths, and stimulate one another. Are these divisions, then, the work of God's Holy Spirit? Look at their attitude one toward another. Do the different churches or sects really help one another? Do these divisions really conduce to the building up of a strong, united Church of Christ? On the contrary, the attitude of the denominations toward each other is often most deplorable, and is a great hindrance to Christian life, and fellowship, and power everywhere. This is not the work of the Holy Spirit.

At present in China there exists generally a very friendly feeling between the different Protestant churches. The missionaries and the native Christians of the various denominations regard one another as brethren, receive one another, and, to some extent, cooperate. Nevertheless the germ of the monster evil is already working, and the Christians are being divided into separate sects or parties. Who is responsible? It is we who are deliberately doing it. To the mind of one who has been thirteen years in the country, and who has watcht this thing taking root, and insidiously spreading, it is inexpressibly sad.

It may be said: "The native Christians would disagree and form sects in any case." Suppose it were so, are we thereby justified in forestalling them and adding to their possible divisions? Some people excuse the importation of opium into China on much the same grounds. In days to come, the divided Christians will then be able to turn to the missionaries and say: "You tell us this should not be, but who sowed the seeds?"

Many will probably agree that in the abstract the present system is wrong, but complain that it can not be helpt. Therefore, it is right! Might we not-ought we not-to come together and earnestly, prayerfully, look for a better way? vVe may deeply value our system, and may be convinced that it is the best. Yet is it always right to insist on introducing it?

Most Christians would agree that it would be wrong to introduce divisions where Christians are already united. Is it not wrong then for us in the first instance to cause them to be divided? Would it not be better to sacrifice a part of a particular system, nay, the whole of it, rather than divide into" parties" those who might otherwise be one? It seems to me worse than a pity to introduce into fresh countries non-essential customs and expressions which have caused endless contention at home". It is natural at first, in a heathen wilderness, where our fellow-country". men and native Christians are few, and everyone is glad to see friends and fellow-Christians without asking to what church they belong, that the danger of our divisions is but little noticed. But the snake is there, lurking in the grass!

Now, what are we to do? That is too great a matter for" one man to settle. My question is, "Are we right?" If not, then the who~e Church or the missionary societies should earnestly, humbly, and prayerfully consider the matter before God, with an immovable determination to find out His will and at all costs to act upon it. But, so far as I can see, the missionary societies and their missionaries are making no serious attempt to avoid or remove these faults which we deplore. Very few seem inclined to sacrifice even trifling non-essentials for the sake of greater unity; unity is not promoted by wilful poliformity.

There are certainly grave and great difficulties in the way of a

OPPORTUNITIES IN TItE PIttLlPPINES

change of policy, yet not so great, perhaps, as might be imagined. ,Ve must have some organization, but I believe a very simple organization is enough, and anything beyond that is a weight. Some churches have become so accustomed to elaborate organization that we can not think of a church existing without it. And yet, perhaps, the native churches are seriously maimed by the amount of organization with which we encompass them. Churches ought to grow naturally; they can not successfully be made to order, according to the particular patterns which foreign missionaries choose to dictate for them. Saul's armor was admirably suited for full-grown Saul, but not for youthful David. The feeble life and weak growth of many native churches, may be due, in part, to our smothering them with grown men's armor imported from the West.

Rather than split the native Christians into sects, let the form of organization be broad enough to include aU the usages which the various churches regard as really essential, and which their consciences will not allow them to forego. But let all yield as far as they can. I long for the day when the missionary societies shall say to their missionaries, " We represent different branches of Christ's Church at home, but remember, we do not send you to the heathen lands to set up our different churches there. Take heed, therefore, to do nothing which shall endanger the oneness of God's people. Make it your aim to unite all Christians everywhere, and to build up, with your fellow workers, one undivided Church of Christ."

I am persuaded the present plan is not, can not be, what God desires. Therefore there is, there must be, a better plan which God does desire. If God's people will consult with Him, and with each other, and be perfectly willing to give up their own plans and preferences, and follow God's direction, then surely He would show us His way.. Among the many things which claim the attention of our societies and councils is anything of more moment than this just now? Something accomplisht in this direction would outweigh a hundred ordinary achievements, because of its Godlikeness, and the blessing, power, and joy that would attend it.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES.* REV. JOHN R. HYKES, SHANGHAI. Agent of the American Bible Society in China.

The Philippine group consists of more than fourteen hundred islands, the majority of which are mere islets or rocks projecting out of the sea. The total area is about equal to that of New England, New York, New Jersey, Delaware, and Maryland. The most important of the inhabited islands are only eleven, namely, Luzon, Mindanao, Samar, Panay, Negros, Palawan, Mindoro, Leyte, Cebu, Masbate, and Bohol. The first two of these (Luzon and Mindanao) are larger in area than all the other islands in the archipelago put together. Luzon, the capital of which is Manila, is first in size and importance. Its area is equal to one-third of the entire group. The population is variously estimated at from 8,000,000 to 10,000,000, of which number about one-half are domesticated natives. The remainder is made up of the independent hilI tribes, Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds, Spaniards, and a few other Europeans and Americans.

* Condenst from three reports sent by Mr. Hykes to the American Bible Society.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Before the war there were 60,000 Spanish officials, friars, and soldiers in the islands. The Chinese population is 85,000, besides over 200,000 Chinese Mestizos or half-breeds. Most of the Chinese immigrants come from Amoy; a very small proportion, only about five per cent., coming from Canton. There are scarcely any Chinese women in the islands. The Chinese men almost without exception marry Philippine women, and in Manila the Chinese half-breeds form about one-sixth of the population. As a class they are more cunning and treacherous than the pure natives. The Spanish half-breeds and creoles form a distinct class, as well as an influential one. Formerly the Spanish government encouraged marriages between Spaniards and native women, and such alliances are still quite common. The Spanish Mestizos are more shrewd and intellectual than the pure Asiatic, but they are more suspicious, vacillating, a,nd seem to have inherited the worst traits of both races. Among the native population the Tagals are the principal tribe in Luzon, and the Visayas of the Southern islands.

In the mountains of nearly everyone of the inhabited islands, native races are to be met with which are supposed to be the aboriginal inhabitants. They have not been subdued by the Spanish conquerors of the islands, and even in Luzon there are some of these tribes which have never so much as heard of the Spaniards. The Negritos are to be found in most of the islands. They are a very low type, both intellectually and physically, and will probably disappear before the advance of civilization. The Igorrotes are the chief mountain tribe in Luzon. They are, perhaps, the best of the aboriginal races. They are very tenacious of their beliefs, and after repeated efforts, the Spaniards abandoned the idea of subduing them. There are a number of Igorrote Chinese, who are distinguishable by their oblique eyes and Chinese features.

There are no less than thirty different languages officially recognized. There are four or five of these spoken in Luzon. The Tagalo, the principal dialect spoken in Luzon, is used by one and a half millions; the Visaya by over two millions. Spanish is the language of Manila and or the principal ports of the islands.

SPANISH PRIESTS AND OFFICIALS.

Sacerdotal despotism and official rapacity are alone responsible for the recent rebellion. Not only has the venality of administration been notorious, but the oppression, the cruelty, the injustice of many of the Spanish officials have called to high heaven for vengeance. They sowed the wind and are now reaping the whirlwind. Men, from the governorgeneral down, sought government positions in the Philippines in orde; to make their fortunes, and it was a common saying that a governor who could not in three years retire with a competency was a fool. Every man had his price, and it was almost impossible to get goods through the customs without bribing the officers. The native had to pay tax on everything-the paper on which he wrote a letter, the buffalo that plowed his fields, his chickens, and even upon the eggs they laid. The governors monopolized the trade of their districts. They fixt their own purchasing price, and sold, of course, at current market rates. No conscience was shown by any officer in his rigorous exactions from the natives. The expenses of legal proceedings were so enormous that many a wealthy man was ruined by a single case of litigation.

OPPORTUNITIES IN THE PHILIPPINES

Under Spanish rule the parish priests were the virtual rulers of the provinces, and by working upon the superstitious fears of the natives they often effected a submission to the Spanish crown, which the secular authorities could not secure by a display of force. The clerical and secular rivalries form one of the disgraceful pages in the history of the islands. The friars often usurped civil authority and openly defied the civil governors. From provincial governors down, Spanish officials held their positions by clerical influence, and many of them were the tools, unwilling it may be, of the friars. To oppose the priests, or refuse compliance with their demands, was sure to make one a victim of their intrigue.

The exactions and iniquities of the friars are the subjects of common conversation. Usually taken from the lowest ranks of society, with little or no secular education, intrusted with civil power over an ignorant, superstitious people in places where they were practically subject to no superior authority, the system of semi-sacerdotal government which prevailed in the Philippines waf:> one of the greatest iniquities of modern times. It gave the unprincipled friars a rare opportunity of fleecing the natives and enriching the great corporation to which they belong, and, more than all, of gratifying their lust. Every event in a man's life is made an excuse for getting a fee. There is a tariff of marriage fees, but the priest usually sets this aside and fixes his charges according to the resources of the parties. This abuse of power can hardly be resisted, as the natives have a radical aversion to being married elsewhere than in the village of the bride. The fees demanded are sometimes enormous, the common result being that many couples dispense with the wedding ceremony.

A funeral is another occasion for exacting money from the superstitious natives. A poor man has a death in his family. He goes to the priest, and requests him to conduct the funeral service. He demands an exorbitant fee, which the man says he is utterly unable to pay, and burial is refused. The Filipinos like to bury their dead within twentyfour hours, and the man is in great distress. The priest hands him a small box surmounted by an image of a saint. He rushes through the streets with this, pushes it into the face of every passer-by, who kisses the saint, and for the privilege drops a coin into the box. He returns with the result of his day's begging to the priest. If he is satisfied, the burial takes place; if not, the man is started out again to collect more. The fees of a church near the hotel at which I was stopping amounted to $100,000 per annum. It is not surprising that the great religious corporations are enormously wealthy, and that they have a power consonant with that wealth.

I was shockt at the stories I was told by men whose word I could not doubt, of the flagrant immorality of the Spanish friars. The men who gave me these statements said they were prepared to give names, dates, and places. It is a matter of common knowledge that there is a halfcaste population growing up in many towns in the interior for which the parish priest is responsible. A young man, a resident of Manila, said to me: "I am a Roman Catholic, but I am free to say that I know many of the friars to be vile beyond all conception. No attractive young girl is safe. Nothing is allowed to stand between a priest and the gratification of his lust." A gentleman who has been twenty-five years in the Philippines told me that it is impossible to exaggerate the immorality of the

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

Spanish friars. The result of all this iniquity is that the Spanish priests are thoroughly hated by the Filipinos.* I am sure that the Roman Catholics of the United States would be as much shockt as anybody at the immorality of these friars. I am aware that this is not Roman Catholicism as it is to be found in England and the United States to-day, and it is necessary that this should be emphasized in order to comprehend the religious condition of the people, and to adequately realize their spiritual needs. They have had more than three centuries of Catholic Christianity; commodious churches are to be found all over the islands. and they are well attended, but practically nothing has been done to educate and enlighten the people. The Spanish government past a law that the Spanish language should be taught in all the parochial schools, but the order was disregarded because the priests preferred to keep the people in ignorance. It is astonishing that a lower standard of morals does not exist among the people when we consider the character of their spiritual teachers. It is generally conceded that the Filipino priests are vastly more moral than the Spanish friars, and it is perhaps this fact, and their inherent superstitions, that has prevented the people from abandoning all religion. With the native religion is a mere form and not a spiritual life. The symbols of the faith, and the observance of religious rites, are about all he knows of religion. From what I have written there can be little doubt of their great need of the Gospel, and that the overthrow of Spanish rule and priestly domination have, in the providence of God, made this the Church's opportunity to enter these islands with pure, spiritual religion.

QUALIFICATIONS FOR SELF-GOVERNMENT.

While there are doubtless many able men among the Filipinos, I am convinced that they do not have the qualifications which are essential in the founders of the republic. This is not surprising to one who knows the history of the Philippines, and is familiar with the effects of Spanish misrule for more than three centuries. The natives were little better than savages when the Spaniards came to the islands, and while contact with Europeans has of necessity introduced a higher culture, I believe that if Western influence were to be entirely withdrawn, civilization would spontaneously die out in the Philippines. The mass of the people are ignorant in the extreme, and they are not prepared and will not be prepared for many years for self-government. It will be generations before their aspirations to become an independent commonwealth ought to be realized.

I think it would be difficult to find a more needy field, and the call that comes to the Protestant churches of America is loud and urgent. The people are and have been without the Bible.t They know there is such a book, and that is about all.

*Every Spanish friar ought to be banisht from the islands. If not, there will be endless trouble. I ought to have said that the Jesuits were never accused of the gross immorality with which the other orders have been so freely charged. They were driven out of the provinces by the other religious corporations, and their work was almost entirely confined to Manila.

t The Scriptures at present available for distribntion are Spanish, Spanish-English, besides portions of the New Testament in Pangasinian. Tagalog. The Gospel of Luke is being issued in Vicol by the British Bible Society, and a translation of the same Gospel into Ilocan is in progress.

THE ENTRANCE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA

THE ENTRANOE OF THE BIBLE INTO RUSSIA. * In the first decade of the present century the Bible was practically unknown in Russia. H was indeed possible to secure German and Slavonic texts (the latter being the church language of the establishment, but not at all understood by the great majority of the people), and occasionally a copy in the Finnish, Polish, Lithuanian, or Esthonian languages could be met with; but in the Russian language there were no copies of the Scriptures to be had. In 1812 Napoleon invaded Russia, and the Russians, defeated in all the battles, were compelled to retreat. The Ozar Alexander 1. and his advisers were in despair. Only one man among those with whom the emperor associated remained calm and hopeful, and that was Prince Galitzyn. Finally the czar askt him the cause of his good spirits, and the prince drew out of his pocket a small copy of the New Testament a·.d Psalms, and informed his ruler that this book was the source of his comfort and joy. The czar wanted to see the book, but it happened to fall to the ground, and, in falling, opened at the ninety-first Psalm, and the czar's eyes fell on the opening words of this Psalm. Deeply moved, he askt for the book, and became a warm lover of the Scriptures.

Soon afterward John Paterson, a representative of the British Bible Society, arrived in St. Petersburg, and askt for permission to establish a branch in Finland. The czar not only granted the request, but also contributed 5,000 rubles toward_the project, and further is[lUed the order that in Russia proper, even while the French were yet in Moscow, a Bible society on a large scale should be establisht, so that all Russian subjects could have a Bible in their own tongue.

In this way the St. Petersburg Bible Society received governmental approval December 6, 1812, and the czar himself became a member. The first meeting was held in January, 1813, when Prince Galitzyn was chosen president. The members were not only adherents of the state or orthodox church, but also Protestants and Roman Oatholics. In the same year a Bible society was established for the German Baltic provinces. In Moscow, too, a similar organization was effected, headed by the archbishop of that metropolis. As early as 1814 the various local societies were united into a general body, the Russian Bible Society, and among the new members were a number of Russian grand dukes. The outspoken object was to have every Russian family in the empire the possessor of a Bible. In order to secure a good translation into the Russian, the czar contributed 30,000 rubles and a stone building in St. Petersburg. In the year 1823 the Bible had already been translated into sixteen dialects of Russia, and 40,000 copies had been imported from abroad,. in addition to the 805,000 copies issued by the Russian society. There was no lack of funds. In the first ten years of its activity, this society expended the sum elf 3,687,000 rubles, and yet, as Prince Galitzyn himself declared, the supply was not equal to the demand among the people.

An unexpected change came after the death of Alexander 1. in 1825, when Nicholas 1. ascended the throne. In the following year the new czar issued an edict dissolving all Bible societies in Russia, and refused to permit private printing concerns to circulate the Scriptures, and ordered that all the copies on hand in the depots should be sent to St. Petersburg, where their fate was to be decided by the Holy Synod, which ~ From the Kirchenzeitung, of Leipsic. Translation made for The Literary Digest.

MISSIONARY DIGEST DEPARTMENT

body alone was to have the right of circulating the Scriptures. This body did practically little or nothing in this direction, and soon the mat- ter rested altogether. In 1845 an English wholesale merchant in St. Petersburg, when requested to furnish a copy of the Russian New Testa- ment, reported that it had been impossible for him to secure a single copy of either the Slavonic or the Russian Scriptures in that city, altho he had offered the highest price for such a book; and that in Moscow too the supply was nearly exhausted. After a great deal of agitation, the Holy Synod decided that it would print S,600 copies of the New Testament in the Slavonic language, as it was thought this would supply the actual need. Nor was more done at that time.

In the reign of Alexander II., Bible societies were again permitted to do their work in Russia, and in 1869 "The Society for the Spread of the Scriptures in Russia" was organized, and this association has in the twenty years of its existence spread more than a million and a half copies of the Bible, or parts of the Bible, throughout the empire. Headquarters . and depots are at St. Petersburg and Moscow, and a network of col- porteurs has been established in all the leading cities. In the year 1898 Miss Hoerschelmann, the daughter of a high officer, devoted herself entirely to the work of distributing the Bible among the prisoners, and has in this way made use of 60,000 copies.

PROGRESS OF OHRISTIANITY IN KOREA.* There is no more beautiful sight in any land than that of a Ohristian home. In Korea there are twice as many as there were last year; homes where morning and evening father and mother gather children and servants about the family altar to offer to the God of nations homage and prayer in the name of His Son; homes where the dread demons of the heathen abodes, have been cast to the moles and the bats, and Ohrist, and the Bible, and song, and love, and hope and better things have taken their place. We have been in and out of these homes and have found them clean and neat and tidy. Wife-beating, a universal practice in Korean homes, has been banisht. One wife told in a prayer-meeting of the changed behavior of her husband toward her. "No more drunkenness and hard, unkind words and low, vile talk. We eat at the same table. at the same time. and out of the same dishes."

Two thousand years ago, to the sick, the blind, the lame, the lepers, the suffering of every kind, there was no touch like that of Jesus of Nazareth. It will be an underestimate to say that 25,000 Koreans found relief from disease and suffering in Ohristian hospitals of Ohrist, in this country last year. Ohristian medicine appeals probably in a special manner to the Koreans, because of a national weakness for medicine in theory and practise. No country of Asia has paid more attention to medicine than Korea. For centuries the peninsula was the fruitful source whence, on the one hand, Japan came for medical knowledge and China for drugs. Christ and Christianity in the character of a physician has special attractions to the Koreans.

In a beautiful little village near a seaport there lived a man who had once bought a Christian book. He had often studied its contents, but it was meaningless to him. One day a Korean Christian landing at the * From the Korean Repository.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

seaport saw the village a mile away across the valley, and led by an impulse went there, and to the first man he met announced himself a believer in the Jesus truth. This villager was the man with the meaningless book, and he received the Christian with great joy, "For," said he, "I have a Jesus book, but that is all I know about it. Come and make it clear to me." That was in August. We are told that there are now ten Christian families in that beautiful village, which has not yet been seen even by a foreign missionary.

The fast-falling night found a colporteur of the Bible Society in a strange village. He accosted a villager and ask for food and lodging. It was given and when the evening meal was over the neighbors came in to niagi, "talk." Among them was a school-teacher who did not thiuk there was "any good thing out of Nazareth," but the earnest words of the colporteur imprest him and he bought a Chinese Bible on trust. The next we heard was that the school-teacher and his friends were hard at work weaving mats and sandals to earn money to pay for their Bibles anil. buy more Christian books. In the center of a small town there is a large grave which has been the seat of a spirit shrine for hundreds of years, and which gave the town its name shrine-town. But the heads of the village became Christians and led many of the villagers to follow their example, and now at that grave where formerly the only symbols of religion were barbecued dog and the wailing chant of the mudangsorceress-we have a Christian chapel, and each Sabbath enlightening and uplifting instructions.

RECENT ARTICLES ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

AFRICA-Ride into Southern Morocco, F. W. Wynn. Macmillan's Magazine (March); The Kongo State and its Critics, D. C. Boulger, F01·tnightly Review (March); Through Pigmy Land, A. B. Lloyd, Wide World Magazine (April).

AMERICA-Peculiarities of American Highlanders, Prof. M. E. Merriam, Congregational Work (March); Revival of the Mormon Problem, Eugene Young, North American Revl.ew (April); The Future of Cuba, Robt. P. Porter (ibid.); Cuba and Puerto Rico, Bishop Ninde and A. B. Leonard, Gospel in All Lands (April); The Ancient Religion of Mexico, Assembly Herald (March); South America-its Condition and Missions, Woman's Journal (March); Facts About Brazil, The Foreign Missions Journal (April).

CHINA AND KOREA-American Opportunities in China, Gilbert Reid, Forum (April); Chi· nese Church of To-day, Dr. F. L. Potts, Chinese Recorder (February); Family Life in China, Mrs. Pitcher, Gospel in All Lands (April); Martyrs of Kucheng, Henry Mostyn, Wide World Magazine (April); Korea and the Koreans, Homer B. Hulbert, Fort,m (April).

C,TY MISSIONs-Settlement Work, Anson P. Atterbury, D.D., Homiletic Review (April).

EUROPE-After the War in Spain, Missionary Herald, Ireland, (February); Spain and Her Future, Nicolas Estevanez, Independent (March 20).

INDIA AND MALAYSIA-British Rule in India, J. P. Jones, D.D., North American Review (April); Domestic Conditions in India, R. W. Munson, Good Health (March); How Gods are Made in India, E. W. Hopkins, New World (March); Strategical Importance of Work among the Higher Classes of India, J. P. Haithornthwaite, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March and April); Mission Work in Malaysia, R. W. Munson, Medical Missionary (February).

ISLANDS OF THE PACIFIC-Samoa Illustrated, Overland Monthly (March); Visit to Samoa, L. M. S. Chronicle (March); Results of Missions in Hawaii, Missionary Herald (April); The Friars in the Philippines, Irish Rosary (March).

TURKEy-Smyrna and its Field, J. P. :IIcNaughton, Missionary Herald (April).

GENERAL-Cooperation in Christian Work in our New Possessions, Dr. Teunis S. Hamlin, Independent (April 6); Selection, Education, and Probation of Native Workers, Rev. G. H. Pole, Church Missionary Intelligencer (March); The Epworth League and Missions, Review of Missions (April); Higher Education of Girls in Mission Fields, Mrs. J. R. Mott, The Intercollegian (April).

INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT

III.-INTERNATIONAL DEPARTMENT.

EDITED AND CONDUCTED BY REV. J. T. GRACEY, D.D.

The Situation in China. China, he says, is like a timepiece BY J. T. G. introduced into a Chinese village, Who shall write of the situation which has always been content in China? Sir Robert Hart, baronet, Dr. W. A. P. Martin, of the Impe- with noting sunrise and sunset, rial University of Peking, says, has had a "career to which there and the seasons. " Any news from is no parallel, east or west." What Li Hung Chang is among native China," he says, "is incomplete servants of the Chinese government, Dr. Martin affirms, that is and misleading, unless the precise Sir Robert Hart among its foreign employees. "Rare in personal moment of writing be appended to qualities, and exceptional in opportunity, he looms up like the Tung- what is written." This seems cho pagoda, which, rising from a level plain, becomes a part of the strange about a great people whom landscape, and attracts the eyes of all who turn their faces toward we have been wont to think of as Peking." only making geological progress- Toward the close of last year, at an official dinner party, at which a quarter of an inch in a million of Sir Robert was one of the guests, in a conversation with Marquis Ito years or so. of Jal}an, Sir Robert is reported to have said: RECENT REFORM MEASURES.

China is indeed a difficult coun- Certainly the recent reform meastry. A year or two ago I thought I knew something about her affairs, ures came in an avalanche. Take and I ventured to commit my views to writing. But to-day I seem to those formulated in six weeks, as have lost all knowledge. If you askt me to write even three or Mr. Cornaby notes them; four pages about China, I should be puzzled to do so. There is only June H.-Decree for the estabone thing that I have learned. In lishment of a University at Peking. my country the rule is "break but never bend;" in China the rule. is June 2O.-Decree that the Ts'Ung "bend but never break." li Yam'Un report on the encourage- ment .of art, science, and modern Rev. W. Arthur Cornaby of agriculture. China, writing in the Methodist Recorder, of London, says: "Sir June 23.-Decree that the essay Robert Hart himself has given up (or moral sermonette) be abolisht generalizing or prophesying con- as the chief test of qualification for cerning China. The only safe ob- degrees and rulership over cities jective revelation is, 'The Lord and districts. reigneth.' " He asks, "Who can sketch the view from the deck of a June 27.-Ministers and princes boat heaving and tossing in a ordered to report on the proposal storm?" The new element in to adopt Western arms and drill for all the Tartar troops.

July 4.-Establishment of agri- cultural schools.

July 5.-Decree for the introduc- tion of patent and copyright laws.

July 5.-Board of war ordered to report on proposed reform of military examinations, the disuse of bows, arrows, and other anti- quated anachronisms.

July 29.-Decree for the establish- ment of school boards in every city of the empire.

Little wonder that somebody should think the fire was dropping from the burning axles of this Chi- nese leader. Where the first check came from it is not easy to affirm.

Some say from Russia. The em- peror had taken to a study of Mackenzie's" History of Christian Civ- cials were charged with treason; ilization in the Nineteenth Cen- six of them were tried at night, and tury," and literature of like type. five of them lost their heads. Some The Russian minister is credited of them, if not all of them, were with pointing out that reforms on men of convictions, and with the that line meant democracy; and courage of them. "My head may· the emperor and the czar would drop," said the son of the governor both be counted out. The empe- of Hupeh province, "but know you ror's aunt was equal to the emer- that a thousand heads will rise in gency. She could "screw her cour- its place." age to the sticking point." She had done so before; she had poi- Dr. Ashmore, of Swatow, writ- soned two empresses to make her ing of all this in the Baptist Mis- way to the throne on which she, sionary Review of India, asks: like Milton's Satan, "exalted sat." "Did the dowager succeed?" and When Tung Chih, the emperor, answers it by asking, "Did Athadied, she kept the secret, and four- Hah succeed? Did J ezebel suc- teen days after he was dead issued ceed? " proclamation of thanksgiving for his convalescence. By royal decree The leaven of all this reform has she made the boy Kuang-Shu em- been working through all the years peror, and ran the empire herself since the dowager was born. Right till his majority; and-resumed the under her eyes, right under her control of the government when nose, the whole state of things, for the spirit of reform, shown in the the existence of which she would, measures above named, got away if she durst, decapitate the boy to with him. whom she yesterday committed the empire, and from whom she There is little room for wonder to-day snatches it, has been developthat the emperor's reform party ing. The influence of the diplocould be so easily squelcht, for it matic bodies, of the books written had no backing of military force. by Chinese ambassadors after re- The whole military strength of the turning from abroad, the Western country was under the control of management of maritime customs, the Manchu politicians, who were the Western merchants, and, most opposed to reform, and thus at the of all of the missionaries, has, as disposal of the dowager. One only Dr. Ashmore states, superinduced hope was left them. Li had an conditions of a resistless reform. army of 37,000 men, splendidlooking fellows, but something THE CENTRAL GOVERNMENT. befell them in the Japan war and they were not. They had been There is one change-a reform-to reorganized at Peking undEr which the dowager herself has been Yuen Shi-kai, whom the reformers compelled to be a party. Western thought they might trust. They nations think of the emperor of gave him their confidence, and he China as they might of the embetrayed them, and they were left peror of Russia or Germany, as wholly without military backing. having imperial power to act for" the whole nation. This was never The dowager choosing a time heard of in China, till Western when the foreign ministers were powers insisted on dealing with the absent, obtained possession of the emperor as the unit of the Chinese emperor's person, usurpt the government. The several provinces scepter, and commenced a reign of are a confederacy of independent terror, in which sixteen high offi- states. The central government is not to assume any initiative, but to control the action of the provin- merely states in severalty. That is cial administrators, register their reform of a gigantic nature, not proceedings, and to remove, de- even ratified by the states, but grade them, or advance them, as acquiesced in under the law of occasion requires. Itwas less than necessity. Reform goes on resistforty years ago that the Tsungli lessly. China is not, and never again Yamen was establisht to comply can be what she was fifty years with the demand of foreign govern- ago. ments for a central imperial avenue of dealing with the empire as a Meanwhile the missionary movewhole in diplomatic and treaty ment is greatly accelerated. Even matters. It is not yet ten years the present dynasty, at one time, since this emperor's "council," now forbade the teaching of the Chrisgrown to a board of eight persons, tian religion. Christians were first appeared in the Red Book, the obliged to labor in secret and with record of state departments. constant fear. Fines, imprison- ment, banishment, torture, and And yet this central imperial death threatened them. But the power, of which China has, in a edict of the seventeenth year of way, known nothing till within a Kuang HSll made it lawful to prophalf century, has been compelled agate the Christian religion. to recognize the allotment of large Chinese preachers may go everyparts of the China coast to foreign where proclaiming the Gospel. If occupancy. Russia has practically perchance they are disturbed, the annext 400,000 square miles of law is on their side. There is a territory, important strategically, signal turning of the people to the even if it does not contain more missionary since the China-Japan than one-twentieth of the whole war. population. It is said to be ten times as much territory as all the RIOTS AND REVOLTS. rest of the European powers have together got. The other nations have Missionaries, like others, have to appropriated all the rest of the take chances of residence in a coast, except some 200 miles or so on country subject to local outbreaks Pechili. We knowhow it is. Great and uprisings, such as constantly Britain and Germany control the occur in China. The Sz-chuan Shantung coast line, Great Britain province has just now been plunged that of Kiangsu and of Chekia,ng, into peril by one of those organized too. unless Italy gets a slice of it. marauding expeditions. Yu, the Foochow is preempted by pro- son of a deceased opium den prospective claims of Japan. Great prietor, part proprietor of a coal Britain takes Canton province sea- mine in the center of the province, line, and southward from that nicknamed Mantze, the "savage," France claims her "sphere of in- has been for a long time under ban, fluence." and efforts have been made to capture him. He was captured in Thus China has lost all inde- June, 1898, but was rescued by his pendent control except in the sympathizers. He then rallied some " Hinterland." She can do nothing malcontents, whom he armed, and with her coast line, but by pitting they raided the Roman Catholic the foreign powers against each converts in central Sz-chuan, and other. C':tina has ceased to be the captured missionary Fleury. Elumere confederacy she was. The ding capture, they entered Hochou, world has demanded that she be a sixty miles distant from Chungnation-a United States-and not king, with anti-Christianproclama- tions. The movement assumed the proportions of a revolt, and him: "When I was a young man missionary property and mission- God said to me, 'I am going to aries were in peril, and it was said evangelize Inland China, and I am Chungking itself was invested, if going to do it through you, if you not captured, by the rebels. On will walk with Me.' When I learned September 15th they looted the that God was going to do it, I was American mission, and burned the eager to go, because I felt the reproperty of the Roman Catholic sponsibility of the work would rest mission at Hochou. on Him, not on me."

But all this, as we have said, in At the noonday meeting. Janua great empire like China, with a ary 18th, Miss Weatherly, of Lafourth of the population of the hore, said that the C. E. pledge world to be governed, must be emphasizes the old claims of the expected; and disturbances every- Christian life, viz.: (1) prayer; (2) where liable to be provokt by the study of God's Word; and (3) members of the secret societies the doing of God's will. Rev. Mr. which honeycomb the empire, must Chamberlain pointed out that the be reckoned in to the count. They pledge touches the whole range of have little to do with the great our duty to God, man, and self. underswell of change, reform, and Mrs. Nelson, of Lucknow, showed progress. which is everywhere felt the desirableness of getting new over the empire, and affect but converts to Christ to conduct meettemporarily the temper of the mass ings; firstly, for the sake of others, of the population, which is kindly because they occupy such little toward the missionary. time in their addresses that an op- portunity is thereby given to others The Allahabad Oonvention. to speak; a.nd secondly, for their own sakes. Such an one once con- The Student Volunteer Move- ducted the meeting of the society ment, and the Christian Endeavor- which she represents, and remarkt ers of India, held a three-days' afterward: "It's done me a world conference at Allahabad, India, in of good, because it has made me January last. The attendance was hunt up the Bible, as I should never large, and the representatives were have done otherwise." Rev. R. from all parts of India, including Burgess showed that the word" I" many denominations and races. occurs nine times in the pledge, At the reception meeting the ad- which lays emphasis on the indidress of welcome was responded to vidual, and causes one to say: "I by Mr. Chamberlain for South India, stand in single relation to God." Rev. H. Anderson for Bengal, Miss The result of this sense of personal Phillips for Orissa, Rev. S. V. Kar- responsibility is a strong desire to markar for Bombay, Mr. Samuel win souls to Christ. An open pal;'- Baker for Central Provinces, Dr. liament followed, crowded with Campbell for Central India, Miss choice thoughts apd m,etb,odljl, va- Nazar Ali for Punjab, Mr. Andrew ried and helpful. Stuart for Scotland, Rev. R. Burgess for Wales, l'Ir. J. N. Forman At the meeting of January 19th for S. V. M., and Mr. Pollock for two addresses were given, which the Railway Mission. The last re are summarized in the Indian Witsponse was a short, stirring, humor- ness as follows. Rev. Robert A. ous address from Rev. F. B. Meyer, Hume made the following points on in the course of which he remarkt tha,t Hudson Taylor once sa,iq to "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR TIME:"

1. Time means opportunity. It is helpful to translate common words into those less common, to open of offices on that day, and deget at their deeper meaning. prived large numbers of their week- ly rest. A great mass-meeting, in 2. Opportunity means God. It is which the various non-Christian well to take these common words communities were represented by and transmute them into Divine thousands, assembled, and a veheterms in order more clearly to ap- ment protest was made against the prehend their true significance. proposal of government. The pro- test was effectual. The departure 3. The motto over the platform- of the mail was permanently fixt Christ for India-implies that In- for Saturday, and Bombay has its dia is for Christ. If God is for official and commercial day of rest. time, time is for God. God before Of all. the holy influences that abide time, God in time, God through with him in his manhood, the most time. Time for God, time in God, precious are those of the Sabbath time through God. Holy living evenings with his mother. The makes holy time. Sabbath is God's great opportunity for working out for man His 4. Time is God's opportunity for blessed purpose and plan. us to become what He wants us to become, and do what He wants us Day of all the days the best, to do. He enables us. Emblem of eternal rest.

5. Time is opportunity for God to Rev. G. L. Wharton, speaking on do for us what He wants to do. He "GOD'S CLAIM ON OUR MONEY," wants a chance to do His mighty work in us. As a mother for the read various passages of Scripture, child, so God for us. dwelling briefly on each (Ps. xcv: 4-6; I: 10; xxiv: 1; 1 Cor. vi:20). One 6. Emphasizing time, all time. thought preeminent-God owns The speaker had a vision. He had everything. He is absolute owner seen a great sheet let down from of money, and all that makes Heaven in which were all manner money. The Lord has given us the of days, and a voice he heard say- earth, but that does not affect His ing: "Robert Hume, what God ownership. Passages were read hath cleansed that call not thou from Leviticus in reference to the common." Not simply on Sunday tithe. God is not an Indian zeminwill the Father have men to wor- dar, or an Irish absentee landlord, ship Him, but every day in the enriching himself by impoverishweek. ing others. The tithe is not an ar- bitrary thing with the Lord. In 7. God's claim on our time. Men that little zila, Palestine, God had have been said to be possest of the a great work to do, preparing for devil, but never possest of God. the enri~hment of the world. He God gives us time. The joy of son- made the provision of the tithe in ship is that what is ours is God's. order to carry out His plan. God's Time being ours is God's. operations then were confined to that little territory; no mission- 8. God's claim on our time. The aries were sent abroad. But now compulsion of love is much greater His missionary servants are spread than the compulsion of law, and all over the world. If God required the obedience of love is much the tithe for the maintenance of sweeter than the obedience of law. the rites and ceremonies connected God's claim is based upon what He with a tent in Palestine, how much has done for us, and what is His more for a work that engirdles the world! The fact is, money is plan for us. required for all things and all enter- Finally, we have these treasures prisee. There neVer was a tiwf,) in earthen vessels. The Sabbath was made for man, God's special opportunity for man. ,Vhen we see the awful unbroken drudgery of life in India, how thankful we ought to be for the Sabbath! No let-up for the sons and daughters of toil in India. No opportunity for family life. That the day of rest is regarded as a boon by the thoughtful people of the land, was shown in Bombay a few years ago. The proposal was made by the authorities to make Sunday the day of departure of the English mail.

Th",t wQuld have involved keeping when money was more needed for boards to enter Cuba and Puerto the work of God in the world. Rico, and a number of these boa~ds have appointed "committees of Giving is a higher standing than two" to confer together as a joint receiving. It is more blessed to committee with reference to a give than to receive. The speaker division of these fields. It is im- read from Malachi about the giving portant before any of the boards of the tithe, and the opening of the buy or secure property, and thus windows of Heaven. First giving, determine the location of their sta- then receiving, then dispensing in tions and work, that these fields partnership with God. Can we should in some way be parcelled begin with less than a tenth? out, so that the whole ground may When at home in America, a few be covered without several denom- years ago, he found in seventeen inations working in the same States as many different plans of towns and districts. The probable raising money for religious pur- relative needs of Cuba and Puerto poses-the fancy-fair plan, the pew Rico to other parts of the world plan, the box-or-the-jug plan, etc. are not such as to require all the Compare God's simple, common- boards of missions to open work sense, self-respecting plan with there; but if they do, a wise division those he had enumerated! In clo- of territory will greatly aid in sing the speaker told of a mission- getting the work on a good founda- ary from whom he had requested a tion. contribution for the Bible Society, but inability to give was pleaded. A study of the subject of comity Expense had been incurred by in respect to overlapping and in- moving, by sickness during the efficiency, owing to weak under- year, etc. Besides, he belonged to manned stations, and lack of con- the Priests and Levites, for whose centration, would reveal the support others gave their tithes. possibilities in increast efficiency From Numbers xviii: 26 the speaker and results from the present showed him that even the Levites staff of workers and financial were under obligation to tithe their outlay. It is not only far more tithe receipts. economic for each board to concen- trate in one district, but far better It would be very profitable read- for the whole work. This has ing if we could quote from the ad- ample proof in the countries where dresses of Rev. Mr. Meyer, two or it has been carried out; witness three each day, but we can only Turkey, Egypt, Ceylon, Burma, touch on this greatly important Siam, Korea, Madagascar, and convention. parts of India, China, and Africa, the most vigorous native churches A Word on Missionary Oomity. being where the missions are not bidding against one another for the BY w. HENRY GRANT, NEW YORK. service of native helpers, where the stations are mutually supporting Many of the friends of Christian and well manned by members of missions in this and other countries one body. Thousands of cities and are looking for a solution to the villages are to-day unoccupied by problem of different societies work- the Christian Church, because we ing in the same field without per- are in bondage to denominational petuating the divisions that have traditions and ownership in little to do with the great essentials property. upon which our Savior and His apostles preacht. As a layman who has given te~ Jt is now proposed by some ei~ht years to the study of the economics no; one says, advisable but not of missions, I am in correspondence with all parts of the world, and practicable; Mr. Curtis says, absoknow many cases that need the kindly judgment of an unbiased lutely necessary. Southern Presbyjury, to which the missionaries would gladly submit. I have yet terian Mission: Advisable. Cumto meet the layman who cared what denomination occupied a berland Presbyterian Mission: particular field, providing the people were getting the Gospel and Desirable, but we doubt its practicahis own church was doing its full share, somewhere. The various bility. North Japan Reformed Misdenominations have never been more united and cooperative than sion: Advisable and possible for the they are to-day, and, therefore, we ought to realize in practical co- cooperating missions. South Japan operation and comity what could not have been effected fifty years Reformed Mission: One thinks it ago. desirable but difficult, one not COOPERATION IN JAPAN. possible, and one theoretically Apropos of this communication from Mr. Grant, we note that the simple but impracticable. The Methodist and Presbyterian missions of Japan have united on a German Reformed Mission: It "plan of cooperation in Sundayschool publications." They are to would be a great convenience, and follow the international lesson course and to publish a teachers' there seems to be no reason why journal; a quarterly, for advanced and intermediate pupils; a leaflet, such a uniform scale of salaries for the primary scholars; all to be publisht at the Methodist Publish- could not be drawn up and then ing House, the editors selected from all the cooperating bodies. improved upon from time to time On some other items the several as experience demanded." missions doubt if they can cooperate. For instance, in the It will be noted that these twenty-first report of the Council of Missions cooperating with the answers are exclusively from the Church of Christ in Japan we find the question, "Would it be advis- several bodies represented in the able and possible for the cooperating missions and other missions Church of Christ in Japan. No working in the same or contiguous territory to have the same scale of quotations of views from "other salaries for evangelists and school teachers?" The answers are sum- missions" are given. But if these marized as follows: "East Japan Presbyterian Mission: Opinions cooperating missions can not agree differ. West Japan Presbyterian Mission: Two say, yes; one says, on what at this distance seems so simple a proposition, it is scarcely probable the "other missions"

could be brought to sufficient unity of view to make this proposal prac- tical. Still we think in a general way it can be done. J. T. G.

The Outlook in the Sudm.

The proposal of the Sirdar Lord Kitchener to erect a memorial col- lege to the lamented Gordon at Khartum, and, as Kipling says, where they yesterday mowed to death the people, to "call the liv- ing to school," has been received with widespread enthusiasm,' and quickly the amount the sirdar called for was exceeded by thou- sands of pounds. 'The policy is a farseeing one. Great Britain is in Egypt to stay. But whether a purely secular college is all the memorial that ought to be raised to so noble a Christian as was Gordon, needs only to be askt, and it is the hope that at the earliest moment answered. The becoming memorial consistent with public safety the is a great Christian missionary sirdar's restrictions will be with- movement, prudently and charita- drawn. They are not novices in bly conducted, in which the Church administration who adopt these of England Missionary Society resolutions. Sir John Kennaway might at least lead. This society moved them and Sir Richard Tem- was making preparations to re- ple seconded them. enter the Sudan, from which they were driven fifteen years ago by A petition is being circulated to the Dervish insurrection. Lord Salisbury, expressing deep re- gret that the Church of England But the sirdar, with a strange Missionary Society has been de- sort of fatuity, proclaims that terred by Lord Kitchener and Lord Christian missionaries must not Cromer from entering on work at come to that country. If he meant Khartum and Omdurman, and that war conditions were prohib- this sets forth what we have preitive of evangelists for the imme- viously affirmed, that the British diate present, that would have been learned their lesson in the Indian taken in good part; but it was not mutiny. This petition says: "We so understood. We predicted that have in mind the similar disastrous the British religious public would policy long pursued in British brook no such dictation from the India, and rejoice to know that sirdar or any other official in the governors, generals, and other high British government. They have officers of state have entirely renot yet forgotten Cawnpore and ceded from that policy." Delhi, which, even if it were superstition to believe, yet they believed And the sirdar will have to reand still believe, to have been God's cede from it, too. It turns out to judgment on the British East India be scarcely within" practical poli- Company for its rotten policy of tics" just yet, for the sirdar has exclusion of the Christian teacher not yet finished conquering the from its territory up to the meas- Sudan. ure of its restrictive power. A Forward Movement in the Province We are not at aIL surprised to meet at once with a vigorous pro- of Kiang-si, China. test against the sirdar's mandate. The House of Laymen for the BY REV. WILLIAM TAYLOR. Province of Canterbury has entered its condemnation of this wretched Missionary of the Ohina Inland Mission. policy. They welcomed the sirdar's noble effort to elevate and instruct This is not the first time that this the people of the Sudan and Upper province of China has been brought Egypt through the proposed Gor- before the readers of the MISSIONdon College, but they affirm that ARY REVIEW OF THE WORLD. In "no effort to perpetuate the the issue for February, 1896 (p. memory of General Gordon can be 114), (,here appeared an article enconsidered adequate which does not titled "Notes on Kiang-si, a Provinclude the direct proclamation of ince of Central China." The REthe Gospel of Jesus Christ to all VIEW of September, 1898, presents, the races inhabiting the upper in the Missionary Digest Departbasin of the Nile, which has re- ment (p. 678), "A Call to Advance cently been brought under the con- in China," giving a resolution trol of England. ,. They express ad~pted by the Church Missionary Society, callmg for an advance of all missionary enterprise in the great empire of China, and refer- THE FORWARD MOVEMENT. ring, at the close, to a forward movement proposed by Mr. J. Hud- The great need, so apparent from son Taylor, of the China Inland the above figures, has led Mr. HudlYiission, to be begun in the province son Taylor, general director of the of Kiang-si. We here give again China Inland Mission, to issue an briefly some data of that province, appeal that earnest prayer be and of the forward movement pro- offered to God that He will, first of posed in connection with the China all, grant increast spiritual bless- Inland Mission, commending it to ing to -all the missionaries and the prayers of God's people. native Christians already on the field, and that He will select, pre- THE PROVINCE. pare, and send forth, for work in Kiang-si, twenty a,ble, earnest, and Position: Central China, south healthy young men as a first conof the Yang-tu River. Lat. 25° to tingent in the forward movement. 300 N. (the same as Florida and North Mexico). Lon. 1140 to 1180 E. Mr. Taylor, in some papers on this forward movement, which Area: 72,176 square miles. Larg~r have appeared in China's Millions, than the combined areas of the has writteu that it is intended these Canadian provinces of New Bruns- twenty men should form" a special wick, Nova Scotia, and Prince Ed- itinerant missionary evangelistic ward Island; or than the combined band, willing to consecrate five areas of the American States of years of their lives to itinerate New York, Vermont, and New work, without thought of marriage Hampshire. or of settling down till their special work is accomplisht." He further Population: Over 15,000,000 (some says: "The work would be arduous, estimate it as high as 24,000,000), involving much self-denial; but it at least one-quarter that of the would bring with it much blessing United States and three times that and great spiritual joy, as the comof Canada. mand, 'Preach the Gospel to every creature,' was being obeyed. In Missionary Work: Protestant keeping of His commandments missionary work is carried on by there is great reward. (See Psalm the American Methodist Episcopal xix: 2.) The workers, when ready, Mission, the Woman's Board (of the M. E. Church), the English would go out two and two-i. e., Brethren, and the China Inland Mission. The combined staff (in- two missionaries and two native cluding wives and lady workers) is helpers – to previously arranged about 90, tho the male missionaries districts, to sell Scriptures and do not number over 30. These mis- Gospel tracts, and to preach the sionaries carryon work in some glad tidings. Living together in 50 stations and out-stations, where the same inns, for companionthere are now (1898) about 750 ship and fellowship, they would native Christians. If these workers often separate during the day, one were evenly divided among the missionary and native brother population of 15,000,000, there going in one direction and the would be six missionaries to each other two in another, and meet million. In the United States and again at night to commend to God Canada there are over 1,200 or- the work of the day, as before setdained Protestant ministers to each ting out they had unitedly sought million, not to reckon Sunday- His blessing. Two-thirds to threeschool, lay, and lady workers, of quarters of their time being thus whom there is a vast army. occupied, the remainder would afford opportunity for bodily and mation wiII be gladly furnisht on spiritual rest and refreshment, for application to the North American branch of the mission, at No. 632 continuing the Chinese studies of Church Street, Toronto, Canada.

the missionaries, and the sys- Our Question Drawer, tematic Bible studies of the native A correspondent asks: helpers in rest centers in charge of Will you be kind enough to furnish such experienced missionaries. information as you may be able to give in re- gard to the running expenses of boards of " This forward evangelistic move- foreign missions? What I want to know is, what per cent. of the income of the boards is ment is not intended to be a substi- spent upon the machinery of the boards tute for, nor to supersede, but to (salaries of secretaries, treasurers, and other officers, office rents, expenses of printing, supplement the present localized agents engaged in making collectIOns, and in working up the churches, etc.), and what work. . . . Twenty consecrated per cent. in doing the work for which the young men, with good health, boards exist (salaries of missionaries in the field, etc.)? sound judgment, Christian experi- If this were answered catechetience, stedfastness, a y i e ld i n g cally, we would say from three to spirit, a love for prayer and for the twelve per cent. of their income. The explanation of the variation Word of God, and a deep zeal for is found in the difference of the items which they estimate as cost; souls, are needed." some have loss on their publication account; some count, this, others do Later on, as the way opens, lady not. Some have profit on the same count. Then, of course, the per workers will also be needed for cent. cost is in favor of the societies having large incomes; the salary work among the women. And it and other items will be less per cent. than with those having small is our earnest prayer that the receipts, yet one may be as economi- cally administered as the other. forward movement, beginning in One society raised, several years ago, a separate and special fund, Kiang-si, may very soon be ex- the income from which was to meet tended to all the other provinces of the office expenses, without taking anything from the regular receipts the Chinese Empire. from other sources. Anything like All Christians are urged to unite an intelligent comparison of these ratios would involve an elaborate with us in unceasing prayer for the article. An average ratio would, perhaps, be seven or eight percent. following: The Rev. D. L. Bonner, D.D., 1. That these twenty men, and contributes to the Presbyterian the needed native workers, be Journal the following figures showraised up and sent forth speedily. ing how much missionary money, in the various denominations, goes 2. That the missionaries and native Christians already in Kiang- for running expenses. The above si be daily filled with the Holy statements must be borne in mind, Spirit. however, in order to draw accurate 3. That the duty of each one of conclusions from these figures. us regarding this forward movement be made plain. Let us, in Presbyterian: Per cent. Per cent. deep reality, ask our Master, nsed on used for "Lord, what wilt Thou have me to do?" field. expenses.

N. B.-The mission referred to in Home ……………… 93.48 6.52 this article is interdenominational Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.85 6.15 Consolidated ……….. 93.63 6.37 and international. Members of all Protestant Episcopal. ….. 92.30 7.70 Methodist Episcopal. …… 93 60 6.40 evangelical churches, irrespective American Board ……….. 92.46 7.54 Reformed Church (Dutch). 95.09 4.91 of denomination, are accepted for Presbyterian South: Home ……………… 8940 10.6Q service in China, if felt to be other- Foreign. . . . . . . . . . . . . . .. 93.98 6.02 United Presbyterian: wise suitable. The mission will be Home ……………… 95.70 4.30 Foreign…………….. 98.00 2.00 glad to correspond with any who have faced the whole question prayerfully before God, and are clear in their conviction that He would have them take the definite step of offering themselves to the China Inland Mission. Any infor- IV.-EDITORIAL DEPARTMENT.

Money and Missions. enough to awaken an effervescent enthusiasm by tales of dire need 'Ve present this month a sympo- and heroic effort; more attention sium by leading missionary secreta- needs to be paid to the education of ries, pastors, laymen, and women Christians in the true motive for on "Missionary Interest and Mis- missions, viz., loving obedience to sionary Income." It is a subject of the command of Christ. very vital importance, but one on which there is a wide divergence of The fault and the remedy lie opinion. largely with the pastors. Some opportunities have arisen for hostile According to carefully-collected criticism of missionaries and mis- statistics the total gifts by Ameri- sionary boards, but a fuller under- can Christians to foreign missions standing of the difficulties and did not decrease last year, but in- arduous labor connected with mis- creast by $300,000. The figures are sionary life and missionary admin- approximately as follows for the istration would quickly dispel the incomb of American missionary distrust which may be engendered societies and boards: and fostered by partial and preju- diced views. Many, for example, 1890-1891 •.•• .- …………………… $4,180,6G2 severely and, we believe, unjustly 1891-1892 •.•.••••.•.•…..••.••••.•••• 5,006,283 criticise missionary secretaries be- 1892-1893 ……………………….. 6,089,402 cause of their salaries, not con- 1893-1894 ……………………….. 5,173,749 sidering the immense labor which 1894-1895 ……………………….. 5,672,772 their duties involve, or the fact that 1895-1896 ……………………….. 5,693,020 many may give largely out of their 1896-1897 ……………………….. 5,255,006 salaries. We believe that it would 1897-1898 ……………………….. 5,549,340 be of great advantage if some one would give money to endow mis- From this it will be seen that sionary secretaryships in order there has been a fluctuation in re- that no contributors might think ceipts, for which it is difficult to that their money was being used to account. No doubt, the causes of run the machinery instead of going the decrease in the income of many direct!y to the foreign field. of our foreign missionary boards have been manifold. Amongothers, An increase, and a steadiness in hard times, lax views in regard to missionary income proportionate the need of supplanting heathen to the demands of the work, can creeds (probably fostered in part by be obtained only by a cultivation of the Parliament of Religions), the the grace of continuance. The batales of unsympathetic travelers as sis of missions needs to be emphato the "luxurious living" of mis- sized, systematic giving must be sionaries in foreign lands, the false practised, and the mission field deductions from the expensive should be kept constantly before buildings erected by many mission the people-the facts relative to the boards, and especially the many needs, the progress, the difficulties, undenominational enterprises and the administration, etc. Special independent appeals, both at home objects naturally and, we believe, and abroad. Such work as that of legitimately, appeal to the heart of Ramabai in India has, no doubt, Christians. Giving should not dediverted many contributions from pend on sensational appeals, but it denominational channels. But even stands to reason that men and such causes do not adequately ac- women will give largely in proporcount for the falling off of incomes. The most deepseated cause may be the lack of a true foundation for the missionary motive. It is not tion to their knowledge of existing these new enterprises. which are needs. Donors do not like to trust now before the public, than for the distribution of their gifts en- those which are of long standing. tirely in the hands of secretaries, Many societies refrain frOI.J. enterand to feel that they are lost in a ing because they have not the general mass while other definite means, but we .know of none which and worthy objects clamor for help refrains from principles of interon every side. "Ve believe that denominational comity. We believe some method should be devised for that a golden opportunity has been bringing I'!pecial needs before Chris- lost to put these principles into practians, not so much to impel giving tise. Vast fields in Asia and Africa as to direct gifts. remain unoccupied while societies prepare to crowd upon each other The whole problem has been par- in a few small islands. The need tially solved, at least, by the wom- in these new possessions is great, en's missionary societies and prayer but comparatively there are vastly circles. Here spirituality is fos- more needy fields which an unselfish tered, interest is quickened and spirit would lead some to enter directed, and those who give and in preference. pray keep in contact with the work. According to our latest intelli- The Missionary Occupation of Our New gence the following societies have Possessions. entered, or propose to enter, the islands which have been ceded by The recent war has thrown heavy Spain: 'responsibilities upon the people of the United States, not the least of CUBA. them being the giving of the Gos- The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. pel to the people of Cuba, Puerto The Presbyterian Board of F. M. (South). Rico, Guam, and the Philippines. The Presbyterian Board of H. M. (North). All of these islands were nominally The Congregational Home Missionary Soc. Roman Catholic under Spain, but The H. M. B. of the So. Baptist Convention. had little opportunity to know the The Baptist Home Mission Society. Gospel of Christ either by precept The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. or by example. It is a commentary The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (South). on Spanish morality, that one of The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North) (1). the first laws enacted by the United The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. States was necessarily against im- The F. M. S. of the United Brethren in Christ. moral plays in the theaters and the The Christian and Missionary Alliance. sale of indecent books and pictures. The Society of Friends.

The zeal which the various mis- PUERTO RICO. sionary societies have shown in The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. planning to send missionaries to The Presbyterian Board of Home Missions. these islands is in some respects The American Missionary Association. commendable, but dashes rudely to The American Baptist Missionary Society. the ground our cherisht hope that The Christian Home Missionary Society. now at last missionary comity The Methodist Episcopal M. S. (North).. would be put into practise. The The African Methodist Episcopal M. S. result of the preliminary confer- The United Brethren in Christ. ences of missionary secretaries The Christian and Missionary Alliance. seems to have had little practical The Society of Friends. results, but every organization which can secure the funds makes THE PHILIPPINES. plans to enter. One reason may be The Protestant Episcopal Missionary Society. that it is easier to raise money for The Presbyterian Board F. M. (North). The American Baptist Missionary Union. The Foreign Christian Missionary Society. The Methodist Episcopal Missionary Society. The Christian and Missionary Alliance.

GUAM. The American Board C. F. M.

In addition to these societies are the independent and interdenomi- E. Speer. Exception has been national workers of the Bible and Tract societies, the Salvation taken to it, notably by The Gospel Army, etc. Some steps have been taken with a view to denomina- Message, in an article headed tional comity and the division of territory, but nothing which meets " Sound the Alarm." The real purthe demands of the situation. "The good is the enemy of the best." We pose and purport of the paragraph rejoice that Christians are stirred with a desire to carry the Gospel criticised was misunderstood by the to these islands, but who will say that this method is right? As men critics. I t was taken by us as a sort and wonlen are converted in our "new possessions," are they to of sarcasm or semi-humorous chalhave denominational labels? For once at least Christians should lenge. Mr. Speer knew that he unite in preaching a simple Gospel, and in founding one church under was throwing down a gauntlet that the simple name of "Christian." There should be no rivalry to estab- would not be soon taken up, and in lish sects, no waste of money or energy, and no· discredit brought the same spirit the REVIEW repeaton the cause of Christ by divisions among brethren. We know of one ed the challenge. The stanchest harmonious church in which there are eleven different denominations, among Protestants may safely say including Friends, Baptists, Methodists, Presbyterians, etc. It is to the Roman Catholic Church that, not too late to take the necessary steps, but it soon will be. A divided if they will send out men who will church is not according to the mind of Christ. preach the simple Gospel, Protes- Some means should be devised tants will turn to other fields. That for carrying out the principles of Christian unity and of missionary challenge need not be qualified until comity. Why not organize a board composed of representatives of all it is at least nominally accepted. the leading societies of America at least, and give this boardautho1'ity Whoever will faithfully preacb to decide the interdenominational questions which can not be decided Christ and Him crucified to lost otherwise? These conferences accomplish little; somebody must men, should have encouragelnenthave power delegated to it in order that something may be done. should, at least, be let alone.

Roman Oatholic Missions. As to the general principles in- In our November (1898) number, volved in the criticism, a few comp. 869, was quoted a statement on Roman Catholic countries and ments must suffice. missions, attributed to Mr. Robert l. The paragraph, as it stands in our Novenlber issue, does not voice our own sentiments, nor is it free from risk of misconstruction. But our repeated utterances in these pages must have assured our readers that we believe many of the principal doctrines of the Romish Church to be both false in teaching and evil in tendency. There is a demand for Protestant missions in papal lands, not because they are Roman Catholic, but because they are not in any proper sense Christian and evangelical.

2-. In some cases there is a deplor- able state of ignorance, immorality, and superstition, which is con- ceded by papists themselves. A leading missionary in South America says after thirty years' experience, that the average condi- tion of the people there is so de- graded that their state is practi· cally worse than if nominal Chris- tianity had not found entrance; and some papal communities have proven harder fields than pagan lands.

3. The principle of the New Testament is that in all Gospel effort, preference is to be given to the fields most destitute of Gospel bazaars, and score of similar expelight; and that whether in pretense dients whereby money is so often or in truth Christ is preacht, if only raised for "the Lord's purposes," He be preacht, we are to rejoice. so-called. There was a spirit of Whenever, therefore, the Roman giving, praying, and praising mani- Catholic Church sends out mission- fested, and the spontaneity of the aries who by precept and example whole offering was its charm. preach the Gospel, Protestants Thousands of pounds will need to may well occupy more needy fields. be secured yet before the colossal This we believe to have been Mr. building will be completely re- Speer's meaning, tho, perhaps, his stored, but from the cheerful utterance was not sufficiently manner in which previous gifts guarded. have come in without pressure or urgency, there will aparently be 4. 'Ve wish every attitude and little difficulty in raising the whole utterance of this REVIEW to be sum. May the future of this great markt by charity to brethren as church be full of blessing and its well as loyalty to truth, and it is missionary influence pervade the a part of charity not unduly to world. magnify the errors of professing disciples. The Roman Catholic L. H. B. Yie, a Korean stUdent Church has conserved certain pre- at Cliff College, Dr. Guinness' Insticious truths, but dangerous errors tute in Curbar, England, takes exhave permeated the whole lump, ception to some statements in our and we fear that the general influ- February number (p. 117), and we ence of Romanists everywhere is think his words worthy of a place toward a ceremonial righteousness here. It is only fair to say, howrather than justification by faith, ever, that the statements referred and that the mass, the confessional, to were only an extract from an the worship of the Virgin, and article by Robert E. Speer, a man prayers to the saints, and like prac- whom we know to be moved by a tises everywhere foster bondage to deep love for the Koreans, and a priestcraft and an idolatry scarcely sincere respect for many of their less ensnaring than that of heathen- characteristics. Mr. Yie says in ism. If this be true, charity becomes part: laxity when it leads to silence or restrains earnest protest. With I have found in your magazine a few statecharity to all and malice toward ments in which Korea has been very unnone, we must maintain a Gospel favorably estimated, especially that about standard and witness against error His Majesty. the present emperor of Korea. whether found in Protestant or in I pray much f"r the success of every mispapal teaching and practise. sionary there, and I believe there is the light of the Gospel in the" Land of lIiorning Calm," At the Metropolitan Tabernacle where the people begin to seek for the truth of Christ. I speak with the sentiment of the in London, in March, there was Koreans. His Majesty, the present emperor of Korea. is a gentleman and kind sovereign, held a unique gathering for the with an admirable idea of modern civilization and sympathetical feeling toward the missionraising of contributions toward the aries of every country. In regard to the condition of the government, if the new completion of the rebuilding. Mrs. wheels of the political machinery continue in regular motion as they have now begun, the Charles H. Spurgeon, the mother, world will in time see a new Korea.

with her two sons, Thomas, the pastor, and Charles, pastor at Greenwich, stood for some hours to receive the offerings, and a steady stream of gifts poured into Mrs. Spurgeon's hands, until be- tween six and seven thousand pounds were received. The whole affair was well managed and con- trasts beautifully with the various and elaborate festivals, fairs,

RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS

V.-RECENT BOOKS ON MISSIONS AND MISSION LANDS.

PILKINGTON OF UGANDA, by C. F. Harford to anything recorded in apostolic Battersby. Maps. Illustrated. 8vo., 346 days. pp. Marshal! Bros., London, and Fleming H. Revell Co., New York and Chicago. The book, however, possesses an- $1.50. other attraction, in the wise and spiritual sayings which are scat- This book is the brief record of tered through its pages. And of the short life of George Lawrence these we give some few "hand- Pilkington, who recently fell, in fuls " gleaned as from the corners Uganda, and whose name, like that of the field, almost without selecof Mackay, will be inseparable from tion, hoping many may thus be led the Gospel triumphs in that land. to examine for themselves the The book is so full of suggestion and riches this book contains. instruction that we give it ample space in this REVIEW, in addition A few extracts will suffice to to the extended references already show how suggestive and helpful made to it in the article on the were Pilkington's views of Gospel Pentecostal Movement. (See p. 321.) truth. As to continuance in sin: First, the volume is valuable as Once a man sees the awful danger from the story of the life that extended which he has been rescued, he won't see how over only thirty-two and a half close he can get to the precipice without years, from June 4, 1865, to Dec. tumbling over. He will hate that which so 11, 1897. Pilkington died, shot down nearly ruined him, and which crucified his in the effort to quell the "second Savior-sin and the devil. Repentance means mutiny" in Uganda. It was after a change of mind, and doesn't imply sorrow some seven years in the field, dur- of necessity; true sorrow for sin can not ing which he had showed himself come, I believe, till after conversion. Regret one of the most efficient workers for its evil effects is quite possible, but sorever in Africa, and especially gifted row because God hates sin is impossible till in translation of the Word of God. our heart feels the same holy impulses as God. A second attraction of the volume is that it forms a fitting sequel As to lack of assurance: to the biography of Alexander Mackay. That gives the story of Doubt of our own acceptance with God, of the Uganda mission during the Qllr everlasting salvation, comes from selfearlier days and up to the appoint- righteousness in the garb of humility. It is ment of Pilkington; so that the because a man imagines that something in two together give us a connected himself is necessary to atone for sin that he account of the most remarkable doubts whether he is saved. I stick to missionary triumphs which have Leviticus xvii: 2 (probably xvii: 11 is meant). been known in Africa within a half century. Indeed, it may be The difficulties of translation: questioned whether, with the exception of Johnson's work at Sierra Luganda, tho a very rich language, may Leone, the revival at the Hawaiian happen to be weak just where Greek is Islands, and the great work among strong. We have used one word for the the Telugus, the century has known Greek ."..<VI'-4 (spirit), "',;X~ (soul) and KapSt" anything else equal to the victories (heart). of the Gospel in Uganda since the martyrdom of Hannington in 1885. Again, the word for u to love" and ". to These thirteen and a half years will" is the same in Luganda; hence, "achave seen a transformation equal cording to the will of God ., might mean" the love of God." Again, for "accept" and H be- lieve" there is only one word. P. 194, If a man wants to go in for what are called worldly pleasures, I can't see what good it would be to hinder him: if he tastes the pleasures which God gives, the others drop off, as a dog drops a bit of potato when you offer him a bone. There isn't time for both. say, let every man no as he is disposed in his heart. A man is what he is disposed in THROUGH ARMBNlA ON HORSEBACK. George his heart to be; what he does is only a symp- H. Hepworth. Map and illustrations. tom of what he is, and of very trifling impor- 8vo. 354 pp. $1.50. E. P. Dutton & Co., tance comparatively, except as a symptom. New York. The devil changed would be a devil still. Even when he appears as an angel of light, As known to most of our readers, he's still the devil. P.202. the Rev. G. H. Hepworth was sent by James Gordon Bennett of the Referring to the need of being New York Herald, "to take a filled with the Holy Spirit (see lead- bird's-eye view of the Armenian ing article, pp. 324). region, where so many horrible massacres have taken place, and to If it had not been that God enabled me, discover, so far as possible, the after three years in the mission field, to ac- present conditions and future pros- cept by faith the gift of the Holy Spirit, I pects of this nearly exterminated should have given up the work. I could not race." The story of the expedition have gone on as I was then. A book by is told in this book, and told in a fas- David, the Tamil evangelist, shewed me that cinating way. As the journey was my life was not right, that I had not the undertaken with the full knowl- power. P. 222. edge and consent of the sultan, and under the protection of a body- At Liverpool conference, in 1896, guard sent by him, it would seem Mr. Pilkington said some very wise natural that Mr. Hepworth should and striking things: be somewhat prepossest in his favor. But we lay down the book, If yon speak to an African of God, he does feeling that the writer has sought not know what you mean, and your words honestly to tell the truth. The convey to him no significance. If you would tr.uth was indeed hard to get at, win him, you must give him the testimony of for as he says: a Christian life. While I think the sultan is honest, I also To gain the heathen you must live with think he has been misinformed. The docu- them. Get close to the hearts you would win ments sent to the palace were a tissue of lies. for Christ. Let your heart be entwined with The Armenians can not be safely trusted, their's. Let n~ barriers of big houses, or because their terror makes multiplication clotl.es, or custom, or national prejudice easy. The Turkish officials can not be mar your work, nor any pride or daintiness. trusted, for since all Europe was infuriated, Let us become all things to all men-become, their whole business was to minimize the not pretend to be. affair.

As to missionaries' qualifications We get an interesting glimpse of he said: Constantinople, a city of a million inhabitants, without a postal de- Realize the importance of physical care in livery; a glimpse, too, of the Conthe matter of food and flesh. The best train- stantinople Turk, who has learned ing is to be able to live on the simplest food, all the vices but none of the virtues and never to indulge in sleep. In the matter of modern civilization; who, of food the Israelites were first tempted, and while a thousand years behind the in the matter of sleep the disciples failed in times, "fancies he is in the vanthe hour of our Lord's need. guard of civilization."

Uganda was, fifteen years ago, an Trebizond is the real startingisolated mission field in the center point of the journey through Anaof a vast dark continent. Now a tolia. And here we first meet the Armenians, of whom Mr. Hepgreat highway is projected from worth says: Cairo to the Cape, with Khartum and Uganda as its two main junc- A more hopeless people it has never been my lot to behold. The number of those who tions. Livingstone and Gordon and have lost all, and must begin life anew, is Mackay and Hannington have beyond the reach of computation. At every helpt, by their lives and deaths, to missionary st&tioll in the Gountry, you wUI open up this highway. Livingstone declared in the Senate House at Cambridge in 1857, over forty years ago; I know that within a few years I shall be cut off in that country, which isnow open; do not let it be shut again! I go back to Africa to try and make an open path for commerce and Christianity; do you carry out the work which I nave begun; I leave it for you. find orphans by the score, made orphans by note that the Turk is ashamed of the mas- as base a crime as ever stained the page of sacres. The whole nation is conscious of its history. guilt.

At Erzerum we reach the Mr_ Hepworth in his journey " center of the Armenian question." from Erzerum, visited Mt. Ararat, Here the ghastly massacre was past through Bitlis, Diabekr, Ain- begun by bugle call, and ended in tab, and westward again to Smyrna the same way. Frequently the and Constantinople. The book writer pays a tribute to the mis- abounds in vivid descriptions of sionaries. For example: the people, the roads, the schools, the horses, the scenery of the land In Erzerum they live in one of the dirtiest so greatly blest by God, so greatly parts of the city, where the filth is little less cursed by man. than ankle-deep, but they are doing a wonder- ful work. Of course, they attempt nothing in One further glimpse of the mis- the way of conversion. They are practically sionaries: engaged in a mission to foreign Christians. There are nearly two hundred children in the I have seen a large number of these mis- boys' and girls' school, a large majority of sionaries, and I have found them rather a sad whom were made orphans by the recent set of men. They are without congenial comdisasters, and are wholly dependent upon panionship from one year's end to the other; the missionaries for their support as well as they lead lonely and secluded lives; they are their education. keenly on the watch for danger, not to them- selves, but to the people among whom they As to the causes of the massacres; work. That kind of life tells not only on a there is no single cause, but a man's brain, but on his body as well. The complication of causes. In the first price to be paid for the enlightenment of the place, "the Turk has conquered nation is very heavy, but these noble men the Armenian by force of arms, and women earnestly are willing to pay it, but the Armenian has the better of and I for one feel that my poor life amounts the Turk by force of brains. Up to to nothing in comparison; so with a full the time of the recent massacres heart, a heart with a big ache in it, I cry, the Turk was continually losing I. God bless them." money, while the Armenian grew richer every day." This could not THE AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By last. forever, and on occasion must Thomas C. Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 181 end in bloodshed. pp. 5Oc. Funk & Wagnalls Co., New York and London_ . The Armenians, while theoretically on an equality with t.he Turks This is an exceedingly useful and before the law, are subjected to all timely volume, being a "ready sorts of petty tyranny, are fre- reference book of facts and figures, quently tortured to secure testi- historical, geographical, and commony, are continually treated as mercial, about Cuba, Puerto Rico, political suspects by the petty poli- the Philippines, Hawaii, and ticians, who wish to stand well with Gualn." Each of the "colonies" the central government. On the is taken up separately, and is in the slightest pretext a man is regarded form of a catechism, most of the as a revolutionist, and the slightest information desired being clearly incident is the signal for a and concisely given. The facts as to massacre. Cuba are given under the headings of geography, climate, mountains, As to the extent of the mas- rivers, harbors, roads, transportasacres: tion, population, cities, agriculture, sugar, tobacco, vegetables, min- Out of, perhaps, a population of six erals, animals, finance, commerce, hundred thousand, it would be a moderate and shipping. There are also conestimate to say that fifty thousand have been denst historical and geographical killed. These victims were mostly men, heads notes and statistical tables. The of families. Very few women were murdered other "new possession!;!" are simi- !,nd verr few children. It is interestinl;' to larly treated. The following are and conditions of this archipelago. some of the facts given as to Mr. Lala is a man of education, and Guam: wields a facile pen. His descrip- tions are vivid and picturesque, and The Mariana Islands, or Ladrones, were his narratives full of interest. discovered by Magellan on March 6, 1521, The photographic illustrations are being the first archipelago in the Pacific seen good, but the map is too small to by Europeans. They were annext to Spain be of much practical value. The in 1668. The group consists of fifteen small lack of an index is only partially islands, of which only five are inhabited, and supplied by a full table of contents. of these Guam is the largest. The islands are of volcanic origin and partly mountainous, THE TRANSFORMATION OF HAWAII. By Belle with an aggregate area of 420 square miles, M. Brain. Illustrated. 12mo, 193 pp. and a population of 10,170,8,561 of whom are $100. Fleming H. Revell Co., New York, on Guam. Guam is 27 miles in length by 3 Chicago, and Toronto. to 10 miles in breadth, with an area of 198 square miles and a coast line of 100 miles, Any book on Hawaii has now par- in which there are three harbors. The ticular interest for American read- natives resemble the Tagals of the Philip- ers, and any book which does not pines, and are lazy, ignorant, and of low treat largely and sympathetically morality. The soil is fertile, and rice, maize, of the work of the missionaries in cotton, indigo, sugar, cocoa, and tobacco are the redemption from ignorance and cultivated. The inhabitants were nominally degradation of the" Paradise of the converted to Romanism, but are now as Pacific," is fundamentally lacking. much in need of the Gospel as before the Miss Brain has had much experi- priests arrived. ence in educating young people in the cause of missions, and it is for THE PHILIPPINE ISLANDS. By Ramon Reyes them especially that she tells the Lala. Map. Illustrated. 8vo, 342 pp. romantic and thrilling story of $250. The Continental Publishing Co., "How American Missionaries Gave New York. a Christian Nation to the World." Her book gives reliable information The Philippine Islands have sud- as to the character of the islands denly risen out of obscurity, and and their inhabitants, the main numerous books. of more or less points of their history from their value have been suddenly thrust discovery in 1778 to their annexaupon the market. Next to Dean tion to the United States in 1898, Worcester's volume this by Mr. and some of the remarkable epi- Lala is by far the best. Dean sodes connected with missionary Worcester, writing as a scientific work. Much incidental informaobserver, considers each island tion is also given as to the pronunseparately, describing the country ciation of Hawaiian words, Haand people from an outsider's point waiian numerals, ordinary exof view. Ramon Lala writes, as pressions, proper names, songs, only an educated native could, with prayers, etc. The story is told in an intimate knowledge of the peo- a charmingly simple manner, calple, and, no doubt, with some culated to interest persons of all prejudices as well. He gives the ages. Every Sunday-school library history, political and religious, should have the book. from a native view point, and describes the character, customs, and BRIGHT BITS, for Reading in Missionary Socioccupations of the peoples, and the eties. Second series. Compiled by Mrs. animal, vegetable, and mineral M. S. Budlong. 12mo, 204 pp. Paper. products of the islands in a way 4Oc. Mrs. Budlong, Rockford, Ill. which shows careful study. The last two chapters give the story of Mrs. Budlong's "Bright Bits" Dewey's victory and the American will be welcomed by many leaders .occupation up to Aug. 17, 1898. of missionary societies. They con- These two volumes supplement !;list of Bible readin~s, appeals, each other happily in giving a two-sided view of the cltaracter poems, exercises, stories, and sug- imagination. The day has past, gestions for programs, all of which we are glad to say, when Bible will be found exceedingly useful. pictures were chiefly characterized Many of the readings are from by their grotesque anachronisms, well-known authors, and would and in the Illuminated' Bible the occupy from one to ten minutes in artists show a sympathetic and en· reading. lightened skill.

THE ROYAL COMMISSION ON OPIUM. The report Monthly Missionary Bibliography, of the commission compared with evi- dence from China that was submitted to HISTORY of THE CHURCH MISSIONARY SOCIETY. the commission. An examination and an appeal. By Arnold Foster, with a pref- Its environment, its men, and its work. ace signed by the Archbishop of Canter- By Eugene Stock. 3 vol. 8vo, 6•. each. bury, and 147 others. 8vo, 41 pp. 6d. Church Missionary SOCiety, London. P. S. King & Son, London. THE FLAMING TORCH IN THE DARK CONTINENT. This seems to us an unanswer- By Bishop William Taylor. Illustrated. able proof of the lack of thorough- 8vo,675 pp. $2.50. Eaton & Mains, New ness and honesty on the part of York. the royal commission as a whole. Opium is undoubtedly the curse of UNDER THE AFRICAN SUN. By W. J. Ansorge. China, and is so recognized by the Illustrated. 8vo, 355 pp. $5.00. Longmans, Chinese statesmen, assuredly by all Green & Co., New York. Christians. The crime of England in forcing the trade upon China, HISTORY OF THE COLONIZATION OF AFRICA and in continuing the imports, is unmitigated. Absolute prohibition BY ALllllN RACES. By Sir Harry H. Johnof the exporting of rum and opium. ston. Maps. Bvo, 320 pp. $1.50. The should be enforced by all nations Macmillan Co., New York. which claim to be either Christian WEST AFRICAN STUDIES. By- Mary H. Kingsor civilized. Read Mr. Arnold's ley. Maps and illustratIOns. Bvo, 633 pp. examination if you wish to be con- $5.00. The Macmillan Co., New York. vinced that the royal commission ON THE SOUTH AFRICAN FRONTIER. Wm. carried on its investigations with a Harvey Brown. Maps and illustrations. view to uphold the criminal traffic. 8vo, 430 pp. $3.00. Charles Scribner'S Sons, New York. THE ILLUMINATED BIBLE. Teachers' Edition HISTORY 0>' SOUTH AMERICA. Translated 8vo. Flexible covers. American Bible from the Spanish by Adah D. Jones. House, New York. Maps and indexlls. 8vo, 345 pp. The Macmillan Co. This is one of the modern Bibles, IN THE KLONDYKE. By Frederick Palmer. self-pronouncing, with marginal Illustrated. 12mo, $1.50. Charles Scrib· references, concordance, maps, ner's Sons. numerous helps, and nearly 600 AMERICAN COLONIAL HANDBOOK. By T. C. original illustrations, (mostly vign- Copeland. Maps. 16mo, 180 pp. 5Oc. ettes). We scarcely know whether Funk & Wagnalls Co. or not to class the last mentioned INDUSTRIAL CUBA. By Robert P. Porter. 8vo. feature among the helps. For the G. P. Putnam's Sons, New York. most part they are exceptionally HAWAIIAN ALLIANCE AND ANNUAL FOR 1899 well conceived and executed,and for Compiled by Thos. G. Thrum. 8vo, 203 young people, or those especially pp. 75c. Baker & Taylor Co., New York. susceptible to impression through THE REAL HAWAII. By Lucien Young. $1.50. pictorial art, will be interesting Doubleday & McClure, New York. and helpful. To our mind it is not THROUGH NEW GUINEA WITH A CAMERA. By adapted for a "Study Bible," and Capt. Webole. 8vo. Frederick A. Stokes, as a rule we believe that teachers New York. will find more assistance from the IN THE AUSTRALIAN BUSH AND ON THE COAST " helps" and maps than from these OF THE CORAL SEA. By Richard Semon. tasteful {lroduC£s of the artist's Maps and illustrations. 8vo, 552 pp. The Macmillan Co. CHINA AND ITS FUTURE. By Rev. .Tames John- ston. Illustrated. 12mo. 180 pp. 4 shil- lings. Elliot Stock, London. DAVID HILL: MISSIONARY AND SAINT. By Rev. W. T. A. Barber. Chas. H. Kelly, London. JAPAN AND ITS RESCUE. By A. D. Hall, D.D. 12mo, 150 pp. 750. The Cumberland Publishing Company, Nashville, Tenn. IN NORTHERN INDIA. By Rev. A. R. Covalier. Illustrated, 8vo, 174 pp. 3. 6d. S. W. Partridge & Co., London. MODERN PERSIA. Rabbi M. G. Daniel. 224 pp. 75c. Henderson & Co., Toronto. SPAIN. By F. A. Ober. 16mo, 285 pp. 60c. D. Appleton & Co., New York. THE CITY WILDERNESS. A Settlement Study. Edited by Robert A. Wood. $1.50. !loughton, Mifflin & Co., BostoU.

GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE

VI.-GENERAL MISSIONARY INTELLIGENCE.

EDITED BY REV. D. L. LEONARD, D.D.

THE KINGDOM. 4,367,152 last year. For use in Europe 80 languages are employed, -Rev. I. S. Hankins in the Bap- in Africa as many, and 24 for Mostist Missionary Magazine remarks lems. The number of alphabets that if a missionary could have used is 40. An agency on the line knowledge of everything under the of the Suez canal sells Bibles in 70 sun, he could have use for it every languages. week. In his own experience he has had to be housebuilder, doctor, -The Hindu Shastras have given lawyer, preacher, and teacher. us India; the Koran has given us Arabia, Turkey, and North and -The faculty and students of Central Africa; the doctrine of McMaster University, Toronto, set Gautama Buddha has given us :aside one day each month for the Burma, Tibet, and Siam; the teach- :study of missions. All lectures in ings of Confucius have given us ,the arts and theological depart- enfeebled distracted China. The ments are suspended on that day, Bible has given us Britain, Gerand the large attendance of faculty many, the United States–nations and students shows how much the which, tho unhappily afflicted with day is appreciated by all. The numberless evils because the Bible Volunteer Band corresponds with is not yet allowed full supremacy the graduates of the university in in the individual and national life, the mission field, and letters from are in the van of human progress, the alumni are read at every meet- enlightenment, and civilization. ing. In five hundred years no really use- ful invention or valuable discovery -Rev. F. B. Meyer at a recent has originated in any land outside gathering in Calcutta recom- the pale of Christendom. Neither mended the Christ method of pro- Asia nor Africa for twenty generapagating Christianity, and said tions has contributed a single idea that if he were a young missionary from which the world is reaping he would do his very best to "train comfort, enrichment, or uplifting twelve apostles, seeking to imbue impulse. How is this ?-Indian them with his own spirit, living Witness. with them, working with them, and sending them forth." A man -A company of 60 gentlemen of the fullest consecration, largest dined together in a Boston hotel faith, greatest tact, soundest judg- the other evening. That is no ment, and ripest experience would unusual occurrence. The same be necessary for this kind of work, hostelry witnesses, during the but given such a combination of winter season, many similar gatherqualities and twelve workmen de- ings of business men, but in this velopt in this way, a most effective case they assembled not merely to and blessed service would follow. enjoy a dinner, but to become newly interested in the cause of foreign -An article in Allgemeine Mis- missions. From one of their sions-Zeitschrijf for January on number, who has recently visited a what Bible societies have done for distant country, where missions missions states that the British are in successful operation, they and Foreign Bible Society alone has learned of the amazing progress of put 155,000,000 volumes in print, the last few years. There were summary of rational ideas, etc. other addresses designed to lay We know no other Gospel than upon the hearts and consciences, that which signifies a message upon the intellect and the-push of of the gracious God, and this mes- these business men their responsi- sage has an historical origin. There bility for evangelizing the world. is only one locality in space, from There was little of the conventional whence the person-forming forces, missionary appeal. There was no the complex of which we name gush or inconsequential moralizing. Christianity, have taken their point The meeting was simply designed of departure, only one point in to show these men, many of whom time, from which the certainty are successful and prominent in streamed out to mankind, that their respective callings, what a atonement and love are the highest glorious thing it is for a mau who ruling powers, and that only, there- is making money to-day to see the fore, does this world deserve to be world-wide opportunities for his called a world of God. So far the benevolence.-Cong1'egationalist. faces of all, whether from the rising or the setting sun, must, as -This is our plea for foreign mis- we read in the Gospel (Luke 9 : 51), sions. God has given the earth to be steadfastly set toward Jerusa- the children of men. But the lem. There alone rest the ever- children of men are God's children lastingly availing remembrances, too. Only in His name and fear do from whence bonds of brotherhood they truly possess the earth which are knit strong enough to encircle He has given them. To claim the a world. But this is for us no earth for Him was the great work longer a mere dawn of history, no of Christ. To claim the earth for piece of old cloth that is to be arti- Him must be the work of every ficially patcht upon an alien body of servant of Christ who in any degree history, but it is the center from is like his Master. That claim is to which the history of all and every be made first by living ourselves people needs to be brought into brave, pure, faithful, Godlike lives position as braving the signifiupon the earth, letting men see and cance of a single cooperating scene proving,to ourselves that a man in the great drama of the hismay live upon this wicked earth as tory of mankind. This appears the true child of God. It is to to me the only possible solube made again by telling to all tion of the entangled knot formed _mankind, in the never outworn, by the diverging remembrances of never outgrown story of the Incar- the cultivated peoples. This elenation, that they and the earth in ment of the past must, as still which they live are not their own, working in one and every present, but God's; are their own only be- be taken up into all peoples' book cause they are God's; have been of memory and of life. N everthemade truly and thoroughly their less, India, China, Japan must be own by being redeemed to God in held quit of the necessity of an Jesus Christ.-Phillips Brooks. artificial inoculation with that which natural development has -Dr. Holtzmann, speaking of found only on Jewish, Grecian, the Evangelisch – protestanischer Roman, Germanic soil. This, in- Missions- Verein, goes dn to say: deed, will be' the final test of the "He would do us wrong who should universal character of the Christian ascribe to us the design of bringing message of salvation, that, for Christianity to the heathen world wholly various antecedent histoas an unhistorical somewhat, aSa ries, it can provide a consummation boy who was cast into the Ganges always equally fit, for heterogene- was saved by some soldiers and is ous edifices are equally appropriate now temporarily at the orphanage, pinnacles for the most distant and with his sister, who had been sold, most widely divergent paths of de- during the famine, for 33 cents. velopment by concordant goal. A Now the. parents have become missionary work that pursues right Christians, and the children are aims will result in many national under Christian training. churches. Even so many past histories will Christianity, as it were, -Miss Annie R. Taylor, of Yaabsorb into itself. This variety of tong, is well, but weary. She is manifestations will become ever kept busy. During the first half of multiform, but will bring out only December she took Ra. 400. The the more evidently the inner unity Chinese amban and retinue are and simplicity of its nucleus." good customers. But some of them prefer to help themselves, and a WOMAN'S WORK. sharp lookout has to be kept. Our sister distributes large numbers of -I have been askt, "What is copies of the Gospels, and preaches the most beautiful thing you have Jesus to all comers. Some of the seen in Japan? " The grandest Chinese appear interested, and tell vision is the scenery, but the her they have heard of Jesus in prettiest thing to be seen is a China. They are interested in a Japanese lady riding in a jinrikisha double sense, and seek in this way and shaded by a paper umbrella. to make friends in hopes of getting The whole effect of such a picture things cheaper. It is certainly reis bewitchingly artistic. But if I markable that the opening of Yawere askt, "What is the most tong as a trading station for Euroimpressive thing I have seen?" I peans, has thus far only resulted in reply without hesitation, it is the the missionary trader getting a faces of the Christian women of footing there.-News and Notes. Japan, especially those who have been trained in Christian schools. -Rev. F. B. Meyer, while in India There is an expression in their paid a visit to the Ludhiana Medical faces, revealing a character and a School, which has been establisht purpose in life, which one misses for some twenty years, and is now so much in the majority of faces, under general direction of Miss and one can tell, with a fair degree Greenfield, who lives in the adjoinof certainty, from the face alone, ing bungalow; and of Dr. Edith what Christianity has done for Brown, a thoroughly qualified women through its schools, placing woman doctor. She is assisted by 2 its seal of nobility on what is other- fully qualified medical women, Dr. wise but a vanity fair.-Rev. F. S. Eleanor Dodson and Miss Thor- Scudder. nett. He reports: -More than one-half of the 112 " This is the hospital; lofty, spacigirls in the orphanage at Rakha, ous, clean, sweet. The amount of India, have been taken in during medical work done at this place, the past two years, writes Mrs. and in the 3 dependent dispensaries, Forman. Many of them will never. is something surprising. Last year recover from the effects of the atone village 2,000 cases, at another months of slow starvation during 2,000, in the city between 12,000 and the famine. One little girl was 15,000. Think of what is meant by rescued who had been thrown away 233 major operations-that is, those by her father and mother. A little which required the administration of anesthetics-and 1,100 minor op- erations I" -During its sixty years Mt. again, as always in the kingdom of Holyoke Seminary (now College) God, we see action and reaction. has sent 187 of its graduates to If missions are in a way of owing mission fields in foreign lands, and much to our unions, these already Oberlin has sent 123. Truly, a mag- owe enormously to missions; mem- nificent record, bers full of zeal, captivating ses- sions, instructive recitals, living YOUNG PEOPLE. correspondences, examples such as to restrain from discouragement -The Chicago Y. M. C. A. has 5 and to teach how to praise God.- city, 4 railroad, and 15 college Le Missionnaire (Geneva). branches; 6 buildings, valued at $2,029,245 (above all indebtedness, -Canada has 87,000 Epworth $1,388,295), with annual receipts League members, who have underamounting to $120,140. Five gym- taken the support of 21 missionnasiums are sustained, and 110 sec- aries. retaries and others devote all their time to the work. -The Tenth Legion of Christian Endeavor now numbers over 14,000, -The ninth anniversary of the and nearly 141,000 have joined the Madras Y. M. C. A. has recently Comrades of the Quiet Hour. There been observed. The annual report are now nearly 600 Endeavor sociegave the following particulars: The ties in London. Local unions have membership advanced from 425 at been formed in Johannesburg, Pethe beginning to 521 at the close of termoritzburg, Cape Town, and the year. Of the 521,171 are Indian King William's Town. Madagas- Christians, 236 Hindus, 20 Moham- car's recent Christian Endeavor medans, 1 Parsee, 1 Burman, and 92 con·vention enrolled 500 delegates. Europeans. The treasurer's state- The Endeavor cause among the ment showed a total receipt of 6,503 Tamil-speaking millions of South rupees, all locally obtained, which India has grown so rapidly that it more than met all the expenses of now claims an organ to itself, or the association, with the exception rather a part of an organ, the last of the secretary's salary, which is page of the paper, Joyful News, contributed by friends in America. which amounts to a paper for the The educational work of the asso- Endeavorers. ciation shows considerable progress, and has secured support from UNITED STATES. the government in the shape of a grant of 24,000 rupees toward the -Well may we rejoice and give new building, which will be opened hearty thanks that this action was in April next. A hostel for students taken by the recent Congress just is part of th:J enlargement scheme, before adjournment, which is now and will provide accommodation a part of the law of the land: for 38 young men. No officer or private soldier Bhall -The associations of young be detailed to sell intoxicating people are the junior sisters of drinks, as a bartender or otherwise, missions, called to aid these with in any post exchange or canteen, all the force, let us say with all the nor shall any other person be reenthusiasm, of their youth. The quired or allowed to sell such beautiful journey of our friend, Mr. liquors in any encampment or fort, Mott, has been a brilliant confirma- or on any premises used for milition of this truth-we were about tary purposes by the United States; to say of this axiom. And these and the secretary of war is hereby directed to issue such general orders as may be necessary to carry the provisions of this section into full force and effect. And before this Secretary Long -The annual Negro Conference had issued an order that hereafter no intoxicating liquors be sold on was held at Tuskegee, February 22, the ships or in the yards of the navy. with some 2,000 in attendance. As -Rev. Daniel Dorchester, in a usual, the program was eminently recent Chri8tian Advocate, gives these figures as to the relative practical in its character, as this strength of Protestantism and the Papacy in this country: list of topics discust will show: Roman Catholic population…….. 7,336,000 "How many mortgage their Lutheran population…………… 4,309,000 crops? Presbyterian population………… 4,747,000 Various smaller bodies, population. 10,540,000 "How many are planting noth- Baptist population……………..• 13,013,000 ing but cotton? Methodist population…………… 16,062,000 Total non·Catholic population …… 50,616,000 "How many have raised enough corn, vegetables, meat, etc., for -Mr. Jacob Riis is quoted by the their families? Charitie8 Review as being responsible for the statement that in New "How many live on rented lands? York city 1 out of every 5 persons "How many live in houses with who die, dies in a prison, an alms- but one room? house, a lunatic asylum, or a chari- " How many are paying off morttable institution of some kind. gages? Nearly one-tenth of the burials are "Howmany are building houses? in the potter's fieldo "How many have bought land? "How long is your school ses- -There seems to be a larger de- sion? mand than ever for the young men " Is nothing being done to extend and women going out from the the school term? Moody Bible Institute, Chicago, "Is a new school house needed? and it can not keep pace at all with What is being done to secure one? the calls, especially for young men. "Is the teacher right in educa- Of those who left the Institute last tiD!} and morals? Is the same true year, 34 are pastors, pastors' assist- of ministers? ants, and church missionaries; 13 "Is your teacher properly paid are in rescue and city mission work; and properly treated? 31 are evangelistic preachers and "Are the morals of the teacher singers; 6 are Sunday-school mis- improving? Is a line drawn besionaries; 3 are Y. M. C. A. secre- tween the good and bad? taries; 4 are Y. W. C. A. secreta- "Are the women being treated ries; 16 are in educational work; 18 better? are foreign missionaries. There " Is less whisky being used? never has been a student who took "Is money being squandered on the diploma of the Bible Institute excursions? " who has not found some good opening for Christian work. -The grandson of the first wo- -The American Missionary As- man in Zululand to become a consociation has decided to enter upon educational work in Puerto Rico vert to Christianity was recently on the same lines adopted in the South and West for Negroes and ordained a missionary. This marks . Indians. The points selected are another grand achievement of for- San Juan, Mayaguez, and Utuado. eign missionary work as conducted by the American Board. That John L. Dube, a native Zulu, a de- scendant of a cannibal, could, after such a short time in our schools and colleges, pass a satisfactory examination on all points, includ- ing theology, is worthy of notice.

Mr. DuM was to sail with his wife for Africa in April. Congregation- alists have a reason to be proud of Mr. Dube, as he was brought to Christ by one of their missionaries, Dr. Lindsay, and has been educated in the schooll:i of the denomination, being a graduate of Oberlin.-Con- Ponce, Puerto Rico, Nov. 10. Comgregationalist. [Mr. Dube has gone ment is unnecessary: to Africa to establish an Industrial Mission, somewhat on the line of TO THE CATHOLICS. Tuskegee Institute. His plans are Separate yourselves entirely from the Prot. presented in full in the June (1898), estants, and leave them in peace. By no number of this REVIEW.] means attend their meetings. Avoid all re- ligious conversation. If they come to your -The report of the Oommissioner homes speaking of salvation or religion, of Indian Affairs shows that dur- throw them out in the act. By no means reing the past year there have been ceive their Bibles and other papers. on the rolls of the Indian schools Watch your younger (Catholic) children 24,004 pupils, with an average with great care that they may not attend attendance of 19,671, a considerable any Protestant exercise; and that they may increase over the preceding year. not receive of the Protestants either books or The great majority are in the presents or playthings. regular government schools, 19,899; 1st.. Because Protestantism is truly heretic, there are nearly 3,000 in the con- and of the worst kind. tract schools, 315 in public schools, 2d. Because the Protestants do not come of 7iJ7 in mission boarding-schools, and Christ; the first Protestant did not appear 54 in mission day-schools. The until 1517 years after Christ. appropriations for the education of 3d. Because the Protestants falsify the Indians in schools under private Bible in many points; they mutilate it, and control have diminisht steadily. when they explain it they do not present it For the present year the sumu are v;ithout the words which favors their error. for the Roman Catholics, $116,862; 4th. The creed of the Apostles they indigfor Lincoln Institution, $33,400; for nantly trample on. The creed says: "Christ Hampton Institute, $20,040; the born of the Virgin Mary;" and they deny last two being special appropria- the virginity of Saint Mary. The creed says: tions. The amount appropriated '" Believe in the Catholic Church." They for Indian school purposes by the combat this. government for the present year is 5th. At other times they contradict the $2,638,390, a slight increase on the more clear words of Christ, v. g.: "My flesh appropriations for the preceding is truly bread; My blood is truly drink." year. Puerto Ricans, be firm in the faith of your fathers I Live and die in the Catholic re- -The Episcopal Board of Home ligion, which is the only divine, the one which Missions now has in commission 51 comes rightly of Christ and for the great and missionaries among the Indians, 35 only truth. of whom are natives. They minister to 91 organized churches, com- PONCE, 19th of November, 1898. posed of 4,348 members. The Wo- NOTE: With this action we warn the public man's Board maintains 19 day and of a series of leaflets, of great interest to all boarding-schools, with 67 teachers, Catholics of Puerto Rico, which will be disand cares for 888 day and 539 board- tributed in the church free every Sunday. ing pupils. These results of Indian May the divine aid accompany them missions are eminently satisfactory through the way of the Immaculate Mary. to all who are acquainted with the Now in her protection we place them I Indian, both as to the number of converts made and their steadfast- EUROPE. ness and reliability as Christians. Great Britain. – The relative Puerto Rico.-The following is the translation of a circular dis- strength of the Evangelical Free tributed in the Uatholic Church at Churches and Anglican Church is made evident in the following figures, which are for England and Wales alone: Evangelical Free Anglican Ohurches. Church. 6,886,977 Sittings ………… 7,848,804 1,886,059 Members ………. 1,897,175 Teachers……….. 381,153 219,159 Scholars……….. 3,284,963 2,393,372 Pastors. . . . . . . . . . . . 8,802 Local Preachers… 49,970 22,876 The increase in the membership for the year is: Free churches, 47,708; Establisht church, 45,708. -The East London Institute for – The English Preshyterian Home and Foreign Missions and Church, the mission work of which the Kongo Balolo Mission is hence- is mainly in China and India, has forward to be known as The 165 stations, 153 native and 55 Euro- Regions Beyond Missionary Union. pean mIsslOnaries. Ten hospitals All of the old work of the other are open, at which some 30,000 organization is to be prosecuted, patients are treated annually. The and an effort is to be made to hospital of this mission at Swatow evangelize Behar. In that country, is the largest in all China. about as large in territorial extent as England, there are 24,000,000 of -The Free Church of Scotland people, of whom at least 20,000,000 has 42 medical missionaries, some are absolutely without the Gospel, sent by the home society, and sunk in heathen superstition or several prepared at its training Mohammedan degradation. Volun- school in North India. They have teers for this new mission, trained treated during the past year 145,000 men and women from Harley patients. House, are ready to go out next autumn. France.-The grand total of the alms collected by the Lyons Society -The Salvation Army, during for the Propagation of the Faith the last self-denial week, raised during the seventy years between . $165,000 to carryon their work 1822 and 1891, amounted to nearly among the lowly and neglected, an £10,734,000, of which France con- increase of $40,000 over last year. tributed nearly £7,000,000, the Uni- ted Kingdom £353,236, and the -The London Missionary Society whole of North America (both reports that it received last year United States and Canada), only through collecting cards brought in £311,320. An average of less than by boys and girls, the noble sum of £10,000 a year was derived from $38,627. With this money the America and the United Kingdom society was able to maintain the combined. steamer John Williams, the schooner Olive Branch, the pretty -A second monthly paper ap- little lugger Niue, the Hanamoa, pealing to French Romanists is and quite a fleet of whale boats Le Pretre Converti, edited by a band used by missionaries and native of ex-priests, who have taken their teachers in the South Seas and stand by the evangelical faith. New Guinea; also the steel life- Tho friendly disposed toward Ab- boat Morning Star at the south be Bourrier's paper, Le Chretien end of Lake Tanganyika, the river Franrais, the newcomer moves on boats Jessie at Berhampur, and a slightly different plane, and opens Tara at Calcutta, and the Gospel with a bold pronouncement for Boat at Amoy. The outlay on Protestantism, both in doctrine wages, stores, repairs, and working and practise. Le Pretre Converti expenses, including the heavy coal takes good account of current work bill for the John Williams, was all among priests. It is under the provided for by this offering. The management of M. J. B. Corne- vessels belong to the young, and loup, 25 Rue Carlo-Hebert, Courbe- they keep them going. Besides voie, Seine, France. The subscrip- supporting these mission ships and tion price to foreign countries is boats, the offering is in future to be 3fr. 5c. per annum. used to keep schools for the chil- dren of converts. Spain.-No American believes that all Spaniards are 'Veylers. Nevertheless the splendid example 617 baptized members; of these of Captain Don Petro Millet, of the 8,723 belong to the German provbarkentine Gabriel, in rescuing a ince, 5,957 to the British, 22,345 to crew of American sailors, caring the American. On the foreign misfor them twenty-six days, and re- sion field are found 92,142 Chrisfusing to accept remuneration, at tians, not including the missionaries a time when the two nations were and the:r children, while 372 misat war, quite turns the scale of hu- sionaries with 31 native assistants manity in favor of the Spaniard. and 1,914 helpers work in Green- land, Labrador, Alaska, North -Spain has unwittingly done an America, the West Indies, Nicarimportant service in preparing the agua, Demarara, Surinam, South way for the introduction of pure Africa, German East Africa, Aus- Christianity into the Philippines. tralia, West Himalaya. The total Some time previous to the insur- receipts for missionary purposes rection in the islands, a Filipino, during 1898 amounted to 1,655,650 Don Pascual Pubiete, who had J;l1arks. About one-half of the large influence with his country- heavy debt of the previous year has men, was suspected of inciting re- been paid. bellion, carried a prisoner to Spain, and banisht to a fort in Africa, -The Berlin Missionary Society where he suffered much from ill- (Berlin 1.) celebrated its 75th annitreatment. He succeeded in estab- versary in February. The society's lishing his innocence. Being per- staff in South Africa, East Africa, mitted to go to Madrid, he found and China consists of 93 clergymen, his way into a Protestant service, 21 lay-workers, 82 wives, and 142 became interested, was converted, paid native agents in Africa, and 37 and has lately been received into in China. The native congregations membership in the Church of the number about 35,000 souls in Africa Savior in that city. He now in- and 1,000 in China. The title D.D. tends to return to his own country was conferred by the theological as an evangelist. He has already faculty of the Berlin University on translated the first three Gospels Mr. Rathmann, LL.D., the oldest and the Book of Acts into the member of the mission board, and Tagallanguage, under the direction on Rev. A. Merensky, formerly of an agent of the British and For- missionary in' Africa, but now a eign Bible Society. member of the staff at home.

Germany.-A considerable estate Russia.-Two small steps in the near the city of Darmstadt in the direction of religious liberty have grand-duchy of Hesse has been been taken by the Russian Senate. bought for 53,000 marks, to be used One of them is intended to relieve as a house of refuge for neglected the condition of the Stundists who children who have finisht the have allied themselves with Gercourse of instruction in school. It man Baptists, and the other peris a special object to train the mits a sect known as Old Believers children in manual labor. A large to hold religious services in their garden and 20 acres of good land homes. The hierarchy of the Greek afford ample opportunity for Church actively opposed bothmeashonest work. A Christian house- ures. father superintends the work and attends especially to the spiritual -The following incident is narwants. rated in the Anglo-Russian: In the courtyard of the village of -The Moravian Church has 129,- Ekaterinovka about 30 families of non-conformists were assembled. In all probability the applicants next year will be far more numer- The children, usually bright Id ous than this year. We thought when the influx began, three years joyous, were now dead silent and since, that it was a wave soon to pass. On the contrary, it proves clung close to their parents, grasp- an ever-swelling tide."

ing their father's hand or their -Rev. G. C. Raynolds, reporting his relief and orphanage in Van, mother's skirt. . The police states that the entire amount paid out during the year was nearly officer, accompanied by a priest, $45,000. This sum has been received partly from England, America, and appeared, and read a circular or- Germany, and partly from the sale of materials. It has been "expended dering that all children from two for free aid to the suffering, the healing of the sick, the care of orto eleven years should be taken phans, the instruction of boys and girls in different trades. For exfrom their parents. The victims ample, 65 boys are learning the shoemaking trade, 43 the weaver's lookt more dead than alive, and trade, 42 are in tailor shops, 12 are learning the baker's trade, 8 are in shivered and trembled like yellow a tannery, 8 more in a smithy, while a large amount of live stock autumn leaves. Soon the air was is cared for by still others. Outside of the orphanage there have been filled with shrieks of mothers and 1,100 spinners employed, support- ing probably 4 persons each; 700 indescribable groans and cries of weavers supporting each 4 more, making a total of probably not less the men and children. The police- than 7,200. In addition to this, 480 orphans have received food and 25 men were tearing the latter from more are in the hospital, so that entirely aside from the orphanage, their parents. One peasant, after over 7,700 people have lookt to this bureau for their subsistence. his little daughter was violently -In an article in the Fortnightly torn from his embrace, fell to the Review it is calculated that Syria and Palestine could support a popground unconscious. The officer ulation of from ten to fifteen mil- lions, numbers which the writer kickt him with his boot, exclaim- says "will not appear excessive to anybody acquainted with the fine ing: "Actingl the beast!" climate and extraordinary fertility of the country." The projected ASIA. railways from the Cape to Cairo, and through the Euphrates valley, Turkey.-The statement has ap- are mentioned, and it is p<>inted out peared in some American newspa- that they would meet in Palestine. pers that our government has re- Palestine is the great center, the ceived information from the high- meeting of the roads. Whoever est Turkish officials that, while disclaiming responsibility for the losses of mission property at the time of the massacres, yet the indemnity askt for would be paid. We understand that the State Department at Washington has received information of this sort from Constantinople.-Missionary Herald.

-Dr. Tracy, writing from Marsovan and Anatolia College, says: " The influx of students surpasses all precedent. We now have close upon 250 in the college and its preparatory department. If we permit them to come, the number will rise to near 300. We can not permit it, and are now shutting the gates against them. What shall we do? Weare prest upon by a crowd of students who pay fully, willingly, and promptly. holds Palestine commands the -In India all cailings are heredi- great lines of communication, not tary; a baker's son becomes Ii baker, only by land, but also by sea; not and his son after him, and so on only would the power in Syria con- from generation to generation. The trol the railways, but would be people of Allahabad especially are master of the Suez Canal, and domi- not ashamed of their professions. nate Egypt. Thirty-five describe themselves as "men who beg with tl"reats and India.-A number of Brahmans violence; " 226 as "flatterers for brought to the maharajah of Mysore gain; " 25 as "hereditary robbers;" a petition in which they protested 974 as " low blackguards; " 29 against the following customs and "howlers at funerals," while 6,372 practises which are destructive of publicly announce that they are caste and from which they begged " poets. " In the other districts the maharajah to guard his prov- one finds, besides the ordinary proince: (I) Criminals in jail are com- fessions, 11,000 tom-tom players, pelled to drink from the same water 45 makers of crowns for idols, and supply as that used by Mussulmans –most curious of all-" hereditary and Pariahs. (2) Brahmans are painters of horses with spots."- often compelled to take medicines The Church Standard. prepared by doctors of Pariah orlgm. (3) In educational work -Discussing the question of se1£- caste rules are not observed, and support in the Indian Witness, girls are allowed to be educated. Rev. C. B. Ward, of Shellandu, Female education will be the death- says: blow of the caste system. (4) In the systems of water supply no For more than twenty years I provision is made for separate have fully believed that India is fountains from which the Brah- better able to support Christianity mans alone could draw. that blesses, than heathenism in which there are no compensations. -Last August we drew attention From the most careful and oft-reto the contributions of native peated investigation, I am left no Christians, and showed that for the room to doubt that heathenism last financial year they averaged costs the poorest of its devotees about 6 shillings per communicant, two tithes of all that ever comes to or 2 shillings for each baptized him, in cash, or kind, and in the Christian. This average covers the majority of cases much more than whole mission field. The Rev. A. this. F. Painter has pointed out to us how very much larger this sum is He adds that in thirty years he than appears at first sight. "Many has never known a Christian to lose Christians in South India," he by tithing for Christ's sake, while writes, "earn only 4 or 5 rupees a he has known many who were wonmonth, that is, 5s. or 6s. 3d. in derfully prospered of God both in English money; and men with an body and soul by so doing. income of 20 rupees a month are considered to be in very comfort- –Bishop Foss, with President able circumstances, This makes Goucher, of Baltimore, returning 2s. a far larger subscription, pro- after a visit to India and Malaysia, portionately, than if subscribed by has made a report on Bishop Thoan Englishman earning say £4 to burn's administration, comparing £10 a month."-C. M. S. Gleaner. the record for ten years. During that time the number of communi- cants has risen from 7,940 to 77,963; the number of baptisms during the year from 1,959 to 29,396, while the entire Christian community now numbers 109,489 instead of 11,000. huge cigars. According to Bishop The number of native preachers Thoburn: "The best drest women has increast from 168 to 635; teach- in the street will be found with a ers from 308 to 1,078; day-schools cigar some three or four times the from 545, with 16,412 scholars, to size of an ordinary American weed.

1,259, with 31,879 scholars. Sun- The cigar is not composed wholly of day-schools have grown from 703, tobacco leaves. The tobacco is with an attendance of 26,585, to wrapt up in an ordinary leaf, which 2,485, with an attendance of 83,229. resembles tobacco in appearance, Burma.-Last New Year's day but is as harmless as so much paper. the 7 Baptist churches of Rangoon When in the mouth, however, it met for worship in a hall with 1,400 resembles an ordinary cigar so present. In opening the service, much in every respect, excepting the hymn, "Come, thou Almighty size, that the observer, if a stranger, King," was sung in English, Bur- would never suppose that it was mese, Sgaw Karen, and Tamil- composed of any other leaf."

that is, in all 4 languages at one' China.-Dr. Edkins, giving in the time. Then followed an invocation Chinese Recorder his reminiscences in Pwo Karen. After an anthem of the last fifty years, says: "The by the choir of the college church, great river of idolatry is dried up.

there were Scripture readings in The conflict now is between Chris- English, Burmese, Sgaw Karen, tianity and the world power. Our Telugu, and Chinese. Then fol- books are being widely examined, lowed a prayer in English. Next and the result will be an enormous came an anthem by the choir of accession to the Christian ranks in the Sgaw Karen church, with ad- a few years. Faster than India, dresses in English and Burmese. sooner than Japan, China will be- Next, in 4 languages, they sang come a Christian land, and it will " How Firm a Foundation I " be the greatest victory achieved by Next there were two more addresses, the Christian religion since the con- one in Tamil and one in Sgaw version of the Roman Emperor Karen. In 10 (think of it, in ten!) Constantine. "

languages the Doxology was sung -Chinese conservatism is breakto close the service.-F. S. Dobbins. ing up. People have been slow to be- -In 1857, l1indon-min, king of lieve it possible, but it is so. Ethno- Burma, erected a monument near graphically China is not a modern Mandalay, called the Kutho-dan. nation; but she is about to become There he built 700 temples, in each one. Her place has been among of which there is a slab of white the mastodons of the dead past. marble. Upon these 700 slabs is It is as if an ichthyosaurus, or a engraved the whole of the Buddhist mastodon, had suddenly been raised Bible, a vast literature in itself, up and had taken its place in the equal to about six copies of the procession of living fauna.-Rev. Holy Scripture. This marble Bible William Ashmore.

is engraved in the Pali language, -Rev. C. E. Ewing, of Peking, thought to have been spoken by reports that the British and For- Buddha himself, 500 B. C. Photo- eign Bible Society is having an graphs of some of the inscriptions altogether unprecedented sale of have reacht England, and Prof. its publications throughout the Max Muller has examined them. Chinese Empire. Until within four -For a wonder, Burmese women years the average annual sale of are addicted to the habit of smoking Bibles, and portions, in China was about 250,000 copies, the highest is largely due to his consistency number being 290,000; but during and enthusiasm. The charge is the first ten months of 1898 the often made that the people in our sales amounted to 795,000 copies, churches are mere rice hunters, but and it was expected that by the here is a man who for years has first of January they would amount acted as pastor and evangelist withover 1,000,000. Mr. Ewing also re- out receiving a cent in cash for his ports that the sales of publications services. And there are thousands of the North China Tract Society in China like him." have far exceeded those of any previous year, and that the demand -A missionary writes: "Filial has exceeded the supply. piety in China keeps a man sub- ject to the authority of his parents -In the course of his long mis- all his lifetime. He never becomes sionary career in China, Dr. Grif- of age in our meaning of the phrase; fith John has baptized more than never becomes his own man so long 4,000 converts. as his parents are living, tho the eldest son as male head of the -Any man is at liberty to prac- family has a certain amount of tise medicine in China, and many authority over a widowed mother. men who can not succeed there in But with the Chinese filial piety is, any other branch gf business, will in part, only one division of an allbuy a book of prescriptions and embracing system of subordination start as "doctors." In China there of inferior to superior; a man is are 90 medical missionaries with more or less subject to all the senior British degrees and qualifications, male relatives of his father's clan. and there are as many, or perhaps I have seen an elder brother fiercely more, from America; but what are chastise a younger brother, who 200 medical missionaries among meekly submitted, and no one 400,000,000 people? thought of interfering."

-A colporteur of the Bible So- Korea.-Two magazines and 9 paciety writes: "Last spring, when pers are now publisht in Korea-all visiting a little market town called in Seoul, the capital we believe. Ch'ien-wei, I made the acquaint- Of the 9 weekly papers, 2 have been ance of a well-to-do grain mer- recently establisht-the Christian chant, an energetic Christian, who News, edited by Drs. Underwood gave me a hearty invitation to and Vinton, of the Presbyterian come and preach at his door. There (Northern) Mission, and the Korean he placed a table and chair, and Christian Advocate, publisht by from that improvised pulpit we the Methodist Tract Society and preacht and sold books for over Sunday-school Union. four hours. His place of business, at first sight, lookt more like a -This kingdom appears to be in tract depository than a grain store. the midst of the throes which al- The outside pillars and the inside ways attend the breaking up of old walls were literally covered with ideas and customs. The Independ- Scripture texts, some of the scrolls ence Club is aggressive and determeasuring over five feet in length, mined to secure substantial reand the characters six inches. For forms. The Peddlers are as resolute many years this man suffered much to resist and prevent these, and the persecution, but he never wavered king has the reputation of having in his allegiance to Christ, and the not the least approach to honesty success of the work in Ch'ien-wei or any moral principle. Japan.-It really looks as tho at burned. The first day she did not last, after a serious lapse from its speak, but on the second day she early high estate, and after a severe put her dirty little arm around my and protracted struggle, the Doshi- neck, and said, 'My sister, the fire sha is to be redeemed. took from me my only garment, and this is not kind to my skin,' -Rev. D. C. Greene, of the Amer- meaning the old sack in which ican Board Mission, by his contri- she was wrapt. I was so thankful butions to the Japanese vernacular to be able to go to my room and press, has done much to point out bring her a soft garment. This radical defects in the proposed code poor child died after much sufferof judicial procedure, under which ing. The last time, as I changed foreigners in Japan will have to the lint on her burnt chest and live after consular jurisdiction back, she kept whispering, 'The ceases. He has been strenuously Lord is kind, the Lord is gentle.' contending for recognition of the Poor little one! how did she know? Anglo-Saxon principle, that a man It was just this: she felt the comunder arrest must be deemed inno- fort of cool lint and clean soft garcent until proved guilty, whereas ments, and she accepted them as the code as it now stands is based from the Lord Himself."-Medical on Latin models; gives the judge Mi88ions. undue power, and tempts him to act as if the accused were guilty, -Rev. C. H. Goodman, of the and his conviction a test of judicial Free Methodist mission among the ability and integrity. Mendi people, has arrived in Eng- land, and has told some of the ter- -The Japanese papers give the rible experiences he has past following statistics of Christian through in the native rising. There schools in that country: Protestant had been signs of trouble, but these boarding – schools for boys, 15, were not (till too late) regarded sewith 1,520 scholars; for girls, riously in a country the air of which schools 47, containing 2,527 schol- is constantly filled with all kinds of ars; Protestant day-schools, 105, stories. But when the raid actupupils 6,031; Protestant Sunday- ally came, the children and several schools, 837, with 30,624 pupils. of the workers were in refuge in The Greek Catholics and Roman the old town of Tikonko, while but Catholics have no Sunday-schools. very few were left on the mission The Greeks have 1 boys' and 1 farm. All the Monday morning girls' boarding-school, with 130 pu- many strange men had been loiterpils in the two. The Roman Cath- ing about in a threatening manner; olics have 2 boys' boarding-schools and that afternoon a boy carrying with 200 pupils, and 3 girls' board- into town a box belonging to the ing-schools, with 180 pupils. The Johnsons was set upon. Mr. and Greeks have 1 day-school with 69 Mrs. Johnson went to the rescue, scholars. The Roman Catholics but were both caught by the warhave 41 day schools, containing boys, beaten unmercifully, arid their 2,982 pupils, besides 20 orphanages, clothes literally torn from their containing over 2,000 children. backs, Mr. Johnson also receiving a frightful gash across the face. AFRICA. When Mr. Goodman and his help- ers went to aid, they too were set -Miss M. Copping, writing of upon; and he, with Mr. Campbell, the medical work in Fez, Morocco, the school teacher, had to flee into says: "A country child of about ten years was carried to us badly the bush, where the latter was aries and the natives ~as nad its caught and afterward murdered. reward; and the same thing is true, Creeping through the bush, Mr. we believe, of the Friends' Mission Goodman made for the town, but and the Norwegian Mission. But the door was shut in his face, and quite a different story is told of the he had again to betake himself to mission of the S. P. G., which seems the bush till night, when he entered to be going to pieces for want of a through a breach in the wall, bishop. A correspondent says in reacht the king's compound, and the Church Times: from him found shelter. Disguised as a sick woman, he was taken to " Our mission to Madagascar has one of the chief's houses outside the become the laughing-stock of the town, and there he was hidden by religious world, our enemies are night and in the dense bush by day. triumphant, our friends are falling But he was betrayed and marcht away, our missionaries are in deoff in the burning sun without his spair, and their cry comes home helmet for about three and a half mail after mail: 'If you think hours. The people at Bumpe re- that the mission to Madagascar ceived him with yells of delight, should be continued, let it be done and met in a big palaver to decide with all vigor and in due form; if his fate. not, let us withdraw, for the present condition of affairs can no longer -The African Training Institute, be endured.' "-London Christian. establisht at Colwyn Bay, aims to give an evangelical and industrial -The Norwegian missionary at training to the most promising of Sirabe, in Madagascar, reports that the Africa.Il converts, and to estab- just in the worst time of the recent lish branch institutions on similar persecution 79 new members were lines in Africa, thus sending forth admitted into the church by bapto their own land self-supporting tism, and during the course of the missionaries. The natives of sev- year 416 were baptized. Thatmany eral of the English colonies along fell away in the time of trial is not the West Coast show great interest surprIsmg. "Our native pastors in the work, and have formed have workt with a zeal which has auxiliary committees at various surpast anything that could have places, thus bringing the institute been expected at a time like this. in touch with 3,000 miles of the This i::; especially true of Pastor coast. The students hitherto repre- Rarifoana. His parish belongs to sent many of the districts along the the district where heathenism had line from the Gambia down to St. and still has its greatest stronghold. Paul de Loanda. They are taken Here also was one of the chief seats from all parts of Africa, where 600 of the insurrection, and after the languages are spoken.-The Chris- battles and defeat of Sirabe th~re tian was some wounded man in every house in this district. But now Madagascar.-The latest news things are brightening again. the L.l'LS. has received from Mada- About 100 grown-up men and gascar is of a favorable character. women have lately announced The persecution has abated, at least themselves as candidates for bapin its violent forms, and the com- tism."-Norsk Missionstidende. motion has subsided. Christians can now go about their daily busi- -In a letter from Madagascar. ness and do their Christian work. dated December 16th, M. Escandc The steadfastness of the mission- announces that, in an int()rview with General Gallieni, he obtained the surrender of the last church in the Betsileo, which was still in the hands of the Catholics. If the rain "" did not prevent him, he intended struct the free preaching of the to go in person to take possession Gospel and the extension of the of it. "Then all the churches in kingdom of God, then the Lord has the Betsileo will have been restored other nations, particularly the to us." There are still some to be English-speaking nations, which restored in Imerina, but the num- allow full freedom to carry God's ber has been much reduced.-Jour- Word to the natives, and which he nal des Missions Evangeliques. can entrust with the government of Dutch India." ISLANDS OF THE SEA. In Sir Stamford Ruffles's time, Malaysia.-It is rather a paradox near the beginning of the century, that the nations most advanced in when for a brief season England had Gospel privilege and political free- the possession of Java, there was the dom should be those whose secret fullest freedom and encouragement or present history reveals some of to preach the Gospel. Alas! that it the most frightful inconsistencies should not be so now. May God in their treatment of other races. rouse the Christians of Holland to The United States, Great Britain, press for the overthrow of all and Holland, are kernels to which government hindrances.-Medical one most naturally attaches the Missions. thought of a pure Gospel and its fruits in righteousness. Yet it was -Mr. Morris Coster writes that the United States which had to pass " according to the last reports from through the fiercest and bloodiest Dutch East India there are at prescivil war of modern times before its ent in that Dutch colony 345,000 traffic in the bodies of living colored native Protestant Christians, and men could take end. It is Great also 30,000 native Roman Catholic Britain which continues to make Christians, a total of 375,000. About herself the scandal of Christendom sixty years ago there were in that by an opium traffic which has done colony only about 75,000 native more to demoralize China than Christians, so that in later years any other cause which can be the number of native Christians named. And it is free Protestant has increast fully 300,000." Holland which has the inglorious distinction of a government which -Missionary Simon, of the Rhendeliberately hinders the Gospel ish Society in Sumatra, writes that from reaching vast multitudes of its the falling off of Mohammedan Mohammedan subjects, and which converts (which followed the news cramps and fetters the movements of the Turkish massacres in Armeof the messengers of Christ more nia, and the defeat of Greece) still than any other government. continues. "The battle is still se- Happily, there are not a few in vere, and will be for some time. Holland who feel bitterly the But we have a set of Christians anomaly and danger of the govern- here who really accomplish somemental position, and who are not thing for their religion, and it folafraid to speak out. Here is a lows that these hard times cause word frOIn a recent number of the much good frl!it to ripen. I often Heidenbode, the missionary organ notice with wonder how the Lord of the Reformed Church of the gives those who are so persecuted Netherlands: from without so many other trials to bear. One of our elders, Johan- "Let us understand that, should nes, in the last year and a half, has we still longer deny the Gospel to lost his father, mother, father-inthe millions in our East, and should law, son, and some more distant our government continue to ob- relations. Then came the famine, which tried him sorely; and his relations said to him daily: 'See! if NECROLOGY. you had remained a Mohammedan, all this would not have happened A cablegram from London, Tbursday, to you;' and this and similar con- March 23d, announced the sudden death of stant mockery he bears faithfully Rev. JAMES ARCHER SPURGEON, D.D., LL.D., and loyally. There is another of West Croydon. He was found lifeless in Christian whose little daughter I a railway carriage of the London & Brighton have buried to-day; she was the Express on the preceding day. Few details eighth child he had lost. The scoffs have yet reacht us, but we infer apoplexy to of the Mohammedans are intoler- have been the cause. Dr. Spurgeon was able, but he remains faithful to the born in 1837, and was nearly sixty·two. He Lord."-Berichte der Rheinischen was for a qnarter of a century the copastor Missionsgesellschajt. of his brother, Charles H. Spurgeon, in the great Tabernacle of London. But it is not Tahiti.-" It is my opinion," says generally known that he was also the sole M. Huguenin, French missionary in pastor of a large and i~fluential church at Tahiti, "that if a premature civili- West Croydon, where he lived, and where, zation has accelerated the depopula- for twenty-five years and more, he had been tion of these islands, a more intel- in charge of one of the best Baptist congreligent civilization will tend to gations in England, composed of very intelliincrease the population, only by gent, educated, and prominent people, by means of the Gospel. 1'here are whom he was much loved. He was a man of certain proofs of the good influence unusual ability and of manifold activities. He of Christianity in this respect in was the president of the orphanage founded our Windward Isles, where the by his brother, and until of late was also population is rapidly increasing, president of the Pastors' College. He was a especially at Maupiti and Borabora, man who combined capacity and sagacity, where there has been no war for a and -his counsel and cooperation were much long time; where alcohol hardly valued by his brother. He had been a prom.. ever comes, and where the fatal inent actor in many forms of philanthropy, influence of the traders in this pest was a sound biblical preacher, and a man of has not yet been felt. The race public worth. He leaves a wife, with one deserves to be preserved; it is a son and one daughter. His aged father, Rev. fine race, and might become healthy John Spurgeon, survives him, and lives also and vigorous with right hygiene at Croydon. Dr. Spurgeon's death will leave and right morals. It is intelligent a large lack in many directions to be filled.- and desires to learn; it will edu- A.T.P. cate itself, and will work when manly Christian principles have REV. MICHAEL E. STRIEBY, D.D., for more shaken off its idleness and indo- than thirty years secretary of the Amerilence. It is very gentle; we nevel' can Missionary Association, died at Clifton hear of murders and suicides here, Springs, N. Y., on Friday, March 17th, in the and there are only a few men who eighty-fourth year of his age. His career fight in drunkenness. If the fam- was distinguisht by wise and self-sacrificing ily bond is too much relaxt, still service from its beginning to its close. He the Tahitian loves his children be- was educated at Oberlin College. In 1864 he fore everything, and is happy and left the pastorate of the Plymouth Congregaproud when he sees them acquiring tional Church in Syracuse to become secre- European knowledge. The Tahi- taryof the newly-formed American Missiontian IS a great child till his death; ary Association. Probably no man in the the future alone, a Christian future, country was better informed concerning tbe will make a man of him, and this work for the elevation of the colored people task is to be ours and our succes- than Dr. Strieby. As a reformer, a pastor, a sors."-Journal des Missions Evan- preacher, an administrator of the affairs of a geliques. great benevolent society, Dr. Strieby was wise, courageous, able, and gentle. His name will long be remembered and held in honor.

NOTICE.

The sixteenth annual meeting of the Inter- national Missionary Union will be held at Clifton Springs, N. Y., June 14-21,1899. All foreign missionaries of any evangelical de- nomination are eligible to membership, and as such are entitled to free entertainment., Additional information can be obtained by addressing Mrs. C. C. Thayer,Clifton Springs, N.Y.